of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o million_o of_o world_n as_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a jewel_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o load_n of_o filthy_a mud_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o saint_n bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o world_n through_o ignorance_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o through_o obsâ—…inacy_n scorn_v it_o or_o through_o malice_n persecute_v they_o who_o bring_v that_o benefit_n and_o thus_o show_v themselves_o like_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o reason_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o two_o other_o plain_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o worth_a and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o world_n esteem_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o two_o thing_n express_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o world_n vileness_n 2._o the_o judgement_n follow_v thereon_o §._o 266._o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o point_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 8._o one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o a_o mortal_a king_n favour_n servant_n may_v make_v a_o mean_a man_n precious_a and_o of_o high_a account_n instance_n pharaoh_n favour_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o darius_n his_o favour_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 3._o and_o ahashuerosh_n his_o favour_n to_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n hest._n 2._o 17._o and_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o favour_n of_o other_o king_n to_o their_o favourite_n in_o all_o age_n much_o more_o will_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n almighty_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n make_v man_n precious_a there_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o fit_o answer_v to_o our_o english_a word_n asleep_o favourite_n whereof_o see_v saint_n sacrifice_v on_o psal._n 116._o 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la â—…5_n §_o 95._o 96._o another_o ground_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n in_o general_a so_o he_o have_v unite_v in_o special_a their_o person_n to_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v all_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a creature_n of_o all_o a_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a wheresoever_o they_o come_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o require_v much_o gratulation_n admiration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o fraternity_n man_n will_v saint_n serve_v seven_o year_n or_o more_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a company_n but_o what_o company_n like_v to_o this_o 3._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o content_a with_o this_o worthy_a estate_n and_o precious_a condition_n with_o what_o estate_n shall_v any_o be_v content_a if_o not_o with_o this_o the_o honourable_a content_a man_n be_v in_o a_o slippery_a estate_n witness_n haman_n the_o rich_a man_n hold_v a_o eeâ—…_n by_o the_o tail_n for_o riches_n fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n prov._n 23._o 5._o the_o voluptuous_a man_n nourish_v a_o adder_n in_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o that_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n discern_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 2._o 11._o but_o believer_n when_o they_o wander_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o content_a than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o stately_a palace_n and_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o herod_n in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n act._n 12._o 21._o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a they_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o content_n than_o dives_n who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v most_o merry_a with_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n dan._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o who_o be_v applaud_v as_o herod_n be_v act._n 12._o 22._o when_o they_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o juâ—…ry_n amos_n 6._o 5._o 4._o the_o worth_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o worth_n they_o worthy_a must_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n array_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12._o 1._o their_o worthy_a walk_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n their_o condition_n call_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o their_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a place_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o to_o wander_v heaven-ward_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o do_v night-wanderer_n of_o old_a vers_fw-la 16._o 5._o the_o aforesaid_a worth_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n scorn_n against_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o they_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o good_a angel_n answerable_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o that_o other_o saint_n account_v they_o as_o god_n chief_a treasure_n 6._o this_o afford_v a_o caveat_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v saint_n these_o night-wanderer_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v touch_v not_o 〈◊〉_d anoint_v psal._n 105._o 15._o and_o again_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v his_o worthy_a one_o to_o be_v try_v and_o thereupon_o suffer_v adversary_n and_o persecutor_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o assure_o as_o god_n precious_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o forsake_v so_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a 2_o thâ—…s_n 1._o 6_o 7._o §._o 267._o of_o the_o world_n vile_a esteem_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o thing_n imply_v be_v the_o world_n esteem_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n that_o they_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o they_o they_o neglect_v they_o reject_v they_o ill_o entreat_v they_o isâ—…mael_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o isaac_n manifest_v by_o mock_v he_o gen._n 21._o 9_o so_o have_v saul_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 11_o and_o michal_n his_o daughter_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o david_n oâ—…t_a complaint_n hereof_o psal._n 119._o 51._o and_o 79._o 4._o so_o job_n job_n 30._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 62._o 4._o jer._n 30._o 17._o so_o do_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o woeful_a experience_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o of_o god_n high_a account_n esteem_v of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o unbelief_n the_o world_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o reveal_v out_o of_o god_n word_n isa._n 53._o 1._o 3._o false_a principle_n as_o false_a rule_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v outward_a show_n sense_n and_o worldly_a glory_n the_o world_n set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n on_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o malice_n this_o add_v much_o to_o their_o blindness_n yea_o it_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o world_n esteem_n and_o account_v of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o credulous_a in_o believe_v the_o report_n that_o the_o world_n give_v and_o rumour_n that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o of_o saint_n what_o vile_a report_n do_v they_o give_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n himselâ—…_n mat._n 11._o 12_o 19_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 268._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n a_o cause_n of_o saint_n wander_v the_o first_o thing_n express_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v the_o world_n world_n vileness_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o this_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
yet_o believer_n must_v labour_v perplexity_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v this_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o outward_a cross_n do_v not_o too_o much_o afflict_v there_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n psal._n 39_o 9_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11_o 12._o 2._o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o thou_o psal._n 23._o 1._o hebr._n 13._o 6._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o 3._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n promise_n isa._n 43._o 2._o hebr._n 13._o 5._o 4._o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o divine_a property_n 5._o call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a work_n and_o these_o both_o to_o other_o psal._n 22._o 4._o and_o also_o to_o thyself_o gen._n 32._o 10._o 6._o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o patience_n luk._n 21._o 9_o 7._o stir_v up_o thy_o soul_n with_o wise_a expostulation_n psal._n 43._o 5._o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 11._o 7._o §_o 48._o §._o 264._o of_o evil_a entreat_v confessor_n a_o four_o aggravation_n of_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o we_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d torment_v it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o a_o verb_n that_o in_o the_o active_a signify_v to_o have_v and_o in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v be_v ill_o handle_v or_o evil_o deal_v withal_o see_v more_o of_o it_o on_o chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o the_o signification_n which_o our_o translator_n give_v of_o it_o thus_o torment_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o that_o be_v ill_o entreat_v or_o ill_o handle_v be_v oft_o torment_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v intend_v such_o point_n as_o be_v note_v on_o this_o word_n torture_v v_o 35._o §_o 245._o we_o will_v here_o handle_v this_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o and_o show_v entreat_v that_o saint_n in_o their_o wander_a find_v ill_a usage_n so_o soon_o as_o israel_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o amalakite_v set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 25._o 17_o 18_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 2._o edom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o israel_n affliction_n ill_o entreat_v they_o obad._n v._n 13_o 14._o amos_n 1._o 11._o jeremy_n much_o complain_v hereof_o lam._n 2._o 16._o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v be_v very_o ill_o entreat_v there_o be_v but_o one_o naked_a single_a simple_a truth_n but_o impiety_n iniquity_n falsehood_n error_n veritas_fw-la hereâ—…y_n idolatry_n and_o all_o infidelity_n be_v hydra_n of_o innumerable_a head_n that_o one_o truth_n be_v light_a all_o the_o forename_a hydra_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o be_v darkness_n of_o several_a kind_n to_o all_o which_o light_n be_v contrary_a therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o darkness_n do_v mortal_o hate_v and_o abominate_a both_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o all_o that_o hold_v it_o out_o which_o confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v wheresoever_o they_o go_v now_o there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n some_o kind_n of_o darkness_n or_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o confessor_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o ill_o entreat_v beside_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o dominion_n extend_v to_o every_o place_n part_n thereof_o he_o have_v every_o where_o subject_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o confessor_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n resist_v gen._n 3._o 15._o how_o then_o can_v such_o look_v for_o any_o other_o than_o ill_a handle_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v confessor_n not_o to_o be_v over_o forward_o in_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n upon_o surmise_n that_o they_o may_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v quiet_a from_o trouble_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a than_o in_o other_o but_o to_o be_v whole_o free_a they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o this_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v force_v to_o wander_v in_o sundry_a duty_n wanâ—…_n 1._o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o evil_a entreat_n whithersoever_o they_o come_v 2._o not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o 3._o to_o bear_v they_o patient_o 4._o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n meet_v with_o confessor_n wanderer_n that_o wander_v to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o courtesy_n they_o can_v and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o powerful_a in_o they_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o other_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n can_v be_v to_o do_v any_o mischief_n unto_o they_o of_o entertain_v stranger_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2._o §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 3._o §_o 28._o §._o 265._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n of_o saint_n hebr._n 11._o 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o wander_n of_o confessor_n in_o habitable_a place_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o further_o set_v they_o out_o in_o place_n inhabitable_a but_o betwixt_o they_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o wander_n in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o place_n in_o these_o word_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a which_o in_o many_o greek_a copy_n and_o sundry_a translation_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n of_o they_o and_o comprise_v a_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o the_o world_n by_o this_o their_o wander_a the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o world_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o god_n just_a judgement_n against_o the_o world_n manifest_v by_o remove_v such_o from_o it_o as_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o much_o good_a to_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v well_o entertain_v therein_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o insert_v to_o remove_v a_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n for_o many_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o ill_o entreat_v of_o all_o man_n because_o they_o be_v a_o unquiet_a generation_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o society_n among_o man_n to_o remove_v this_o scandal_n the_o apostle_n set_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n and_o show_v that_o be_v not_o any_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n of_o they_o that_o cause_v this_o distance_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o world_n that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o confessor_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n see_v chapt._n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 29._o of_o the_o metonymical_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o worse_a part_n of_o they_o see_z vers_n 7._o §_o 32._o here_o in_o general_n it_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o persecute_v and_o evil_o entreat_v confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n â—…5_n 18_o 19_o and_o 17._o 14._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n poise_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v equal_o poise_v carry_v the_o same_o weight_n in_o each_o balance_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o one_o another_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o alike_a weight_n be_v count_v unworthy_a thus_o the_o world_n be_v very_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n a_o true_a believer_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abode_n
be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o search_v for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 8._o oil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o sacrifice_n when_o jacob_n set_v up_o a_o pillar_n as_o a_o altar_n he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 18._o &_o 35._o 14._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o their_o meat-offering_n leu._n 2._o 1._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o jotham_n bring_v in_o the_o olive-tree_n thus_o speak_v shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n wherewith_o by_o i_o they_o honour_n god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o fatness_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v oil_n god_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n man_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o it_o to_o a_o high_a office_n as_o of_o a_o king_n or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o his_o member_n of_o his_o member_n be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 17._o so_o be_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o their_o praise_v of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 9_o oil_n and_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n of_o old_a therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o mar._n 16._o 1._o luk._n 23._o 56._o the_o spirit_n subdue_v corruption_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o send_v forth_o ill_a savour_n as_o filthy_a communication_n and_o a_o filthy_a conversation_n 10._o oil_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n this_o epithet_n precious_a be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o ointment_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o psa._n 133._o 1._o ecel_n 7._o 1._o mat._n 26._o 7._o king_n be_v wont_n to_o treasure_n it_o up_o among_o other_o precious_a thing_n isa._n 39_o 2._o and_o among_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 28._o hos._n 2._o 8._o what_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o what_o more_o needful_a and_o what_o more_o useful_a §._o 121._o of_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v here_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o this_o oil_n set_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o now_o joy_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o joy_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o so_o as_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o make_v this_o to_o be_v oil_n of_o gladness_n this_o phrase_n oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v a_o hebraism_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n see_v §_o 113._o this_o hebraism_n here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gladness_n no_o external_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a it_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o phrase_n follow_v above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o epithet_n gladness_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o this_o oil_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o it_o quicken_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o joyful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n depute_v to_o his_o function_n most_o willing_o and_o joyful_o undertake_v it_o and_o manage_v it_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n he_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n psa._n 19_o 5._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n psa._n 40._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4._o 34._o 2._o gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o sprout_v out_o from_o thence_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n zep._n 3._o 14._o zec._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n birth_n do_v thus_o proclaim_v it_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2._o 10._o 2._o this_o epithet_n gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o thing_n whereof_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o anoint_v as_o they_o very_o much_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n many_o of_o these_o benefit_n be_v express_o set_v down_o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o other_o benefit_n be_v in_o other_o place_n distinct_o note_v as_o redemption_n from_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n in_o his_o sight_n adoption_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_n true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n sure_o these_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v ready_o willing_o cheerful_o joyful_o what_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o unto_o as_o psa._n 122._o 1._o 1_o chr._n 29._o 9_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n rest_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o mutual_o communicate_v together_o with_o gladness_n on_o a_o like_a ground_n the_o eunuch_n who_o philip_n baptize_v and_o paul_n jailor_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v act._n 8._o 39_o &_o 16._o 34._o this_o fruit_n of_o joy_n give_v evidence_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abode_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o oil_n of_o a_o diffuse_v nature_n hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o and_o christ_n disciple_n luke_n 10._o 17._o and_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n heb._n 10._o 34._o phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v further_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o several_a function_n as_o we_o may_v cause_v other_o to_o rejoice_v so_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 5._o 7._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 36._o and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 31._o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o diligence_n faithfulness_n justice_n equity_n uprightness_n mercifulnesse_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o do_v christ._n §._o 122._o of_o the_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o other_o it_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v be_v style_v christ_n fellow_n both_o the_o 10._o hebrew_n and_o 139._o greek_a word_n imply_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o hereby_o in_o special_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v mean_v in_o general_n this_o word_n fellow_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o be_v style_v his_o fellow_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n humble_v himself_o by_o assume_v a_o create_a substance_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n angel_n be_v his_o fellow_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yet_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o
to_o be_v minister_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v servant_n unto_o he_o §._o 45._o of_o argument_n for_o angel_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o '_o forementioned_a point_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_a by_o answer_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o angel_n over_o christ_n church_n 1._o argument_n angel_n be_v style_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n coloss._n 1._o 16._o all_o which_o title_n imply_v superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o answ._n 1._o those_o title_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o angel_n rather_o than_o their_o authority_n and_o command_n over_o other_o they_o who_o have_v dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o who_o set_v on_o throne_n be_v among_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a these_o title_n than_o show_v that_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a among_o all_o creature_n 2._o if_o authority_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o yet_o that_o authority_n be_v only_o deputative_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o message_n or_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o king_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n have_v 2._o argum._n they_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o particular_a country_n as_o of_o persia_n and_o graecia_n dan._n 10._o 13_o 20._o now_o prince_n have_v subject_n put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o persia_n and_o graecia_n be_v then_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o prince_n there_o mean_v be_v angel_n they_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o cambyses_n or_o darius_n of_o persia_n and_o alexander_n of_o graece_fw-la 3._o argum._n michael_n the_o angel_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10._o 12_o 21._o answ._n indeed_o michael_n be_v style_v a_o archangel_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 83._o 4._o argum._n evil_a angel_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o why_o may_v not_o then_o good_a angel_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n 1._o evil_a angel_n usurp_v power_n and_o authority_n above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v which_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v never_o do_v 2._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n put_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o evil_a angel_n and_o so_o become_v their_o slave_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n no_o not_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n 5._o argum._n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n therefore_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n answ._n though_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n yet_o not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n a_o member_n to_o their_o head_n so_o as_o from_o their_o head_n they_o receive_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o make_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v per_fw-la force_n make_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a almighty_a lord_n over_o they_o who_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v they_o under_o 2._o the_o question_n here_o be_v principal_o about_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o exemplify_v the_o point_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 46._o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n god_n have_v reserve_v this_o as_o a_o privilege_n to_o his_o church_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n how_o base_o and_o unworthy_o do_v they_o carry_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v do_v notwithstanding_o put_v themselves_o into_o subjection_n to_o angel_n so_o do_v such_o as_o worship_v angel_n it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o it_o be_v discover_v col._n 2._o 18._o that_o pretence_n be_v style_v voluntary_a humility_n which_o be_v as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v call_v will-humility_n and_o hypocritical_a humility_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n against_o god_n who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n who_o only_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 13._o and_o against_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n to_o make_v pretence_n of_o worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n savour_v too_o ranâ—…ly_o of_o intolerable_a insolency_n angel_n themselves_o who_o well_o understand_v what_o be_v doâ—…_n or_o not_o due_a unto_o they_o have_v utter_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n rev._n 19_o 10_o &_o 22._o 9_o in_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v because_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o in_o their_o daily_a practice_n do_v worship_n angel_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v also_o herein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n in_o the_o he_o put_v all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o what_o bishop_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v thou_o the_o head_n of_o my_o church_n or_o let_v my_o church_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o to_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o let_v we_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gaâ—…_n 5._o 1._o let_v we_o not_o slavish_o put_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o any_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o subjection_n but_o let_v we_o reserve_v ourselves_o free_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o who_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o subjection_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o he_o only_o let_v 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o subjection_n §._o 47._o of_o add_v this_o clause_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o correlative_a whereof_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n world_n go_v before_o for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n namely_o the_o femmine_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o in_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v there_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o here_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o restrictive_a epithet_n to_o come_v though_o world_n in_o the_o former_a place_n may_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereon_o yet_o do_v it_o most_o especial_o intend_v the_o militant_a church_n for_o as_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25_o so_o god_n in_o special_a give_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n for_o his_o church_n sake_n have_v not_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o world_n there_o speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v even_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o god_n first_o beget_v be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v actual_o that_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v it_o another_o world_n a_o new_a world_n a_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o christ_n by_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n accomplish_v all_o the_o type_n shadow_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v himself_o the_o world_n thet_z be_v account_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o phrase_n whereof_o we_o speak_v may_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o day_n mention_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o this_o world_n to_o come_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o may_v further_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n
the_o jew_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v perfect_a while_n here_o they_o live_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v thereupon_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n many_o benefit_n accrue_v from_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o sing_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o quicken_v and_o cheer_v and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o make_v our_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o hereupon_o david_n exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 81._o 1._o 2._o other_o be_v hereby_o exceed_o affect_v and_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n stir_v up_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o our_o praise_n and_o together_o with_o we_o to_o sing_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o 3._o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v hereby_o and_o hereby_o man_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v and_o set_v out_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n so_o as_o many_o may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o in_o sing_v our_o tongue_n do_v sound_a out_o aloud_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a zeal_n do_v he_o express_v who_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n psalm_n 18._o 49._o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o useful_a duty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o perform_v it_o in_o church_n man_n will_v sing_v because_o all_o or_o the_o most_o so_o do_v but_o in_o family_n how_o few_o do_v it_o they_o fear_v i_o know_v not_o what_o brand_n of_o preciseness_n in_o perform_v family_n duty_n they_o be_v rare_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o make_v their_o house_n a_o church_n they_o who_o be_v negligent_a herein_o keep_v away_o much_o blessing_n from_o their_o house_n but_o by_o perform_v household_n duty_n of_o piety_n god_n blessing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o sing_v psalm_n with_o his_o family_n aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v so_o §._o 116._o of_o cheerfulness_n in_o praise_v god_n by_o sing_v praise_n cheerfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n be_v intend_v this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal._n 63._o 5._o thereupon_o he_o exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 66._o 1._o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o so_o a_o cheerful_a setter_n forth_o of_o his_o praise_n a_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o duty_n argue_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n and_o this_o do_v god_n high_o accept_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o man_n that_o give_v willing_o with_o his_o heart_n exod._n 25._o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35._o 5._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o 17._o now_o praise_n be_v a_o especial_a offering_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n psal._n 116._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 15._o we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o §._o 117._o of_o christ_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v yet_o further_o the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o christ_n in_o praise_v god_n the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v in_o the_o psalm_n congregation_n anâ—…_n here_o church_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o admit_v a_o like_a notation_n congrâ—…gare_fw-la the_o hebrew_n root_n signify_v to_o gather_v together_o thence_o congregatio_fw-la a_o noun_n which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o company_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o both_o verb_n and_o noun_n be_v thus_o join_v 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o numb_a 20._o 10._o â—…vocatus_fw-la the_o greek_a root_n signify_v to_o call_v the_o compound_n to_o call_v out_o thence_o the_o woâ—…d_n here_o translate_v church_n and_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o in_o general_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d assembly_n of_o people_n the_o assembly_n of_o those_o heathen_a that_o cry_v up_o their_o diana_n iâ—…_n greek_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n act._n 19_o 32_o 41._o assembly_n use_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o house_n or_o habitation_n to_o assemble_v or_o 〈◊〉_d together_o hereupon_o when_o a_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o returnâ—…_n his_o house_n 1_o king_n 12._o 24._o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n namely_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n such_o assembly_n be_v our_o church_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n and_o come_v oâ—…_n of_o their_o private_a house_n to_o one_o assembly_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o that_o natural_a corrupt_a and_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o thâ—…_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v oft_o style_v the_o call_v as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 9_o matth._n 9_o 13._o for_o then_o be_v we_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v in_o common_a use_n this_o word_n church_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o suâ—…_n synagogue_n assembly_n meet_v thus_o the_o word_n synagogue_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o churcâ—…_n do_v be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n and_o so_o translate_v jam._n 2._o 2._o and_o for_o a_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o people_n assemble_v as_o this_o phâ—…_n imply_v he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luk._n 7._o 5._o here_o in_o this_o text_n church_n be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v set_v forth_o god_n praise_v public_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o private_a corner_n or_o among_o â—…_n few_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o as_o all_o may_v hear_v it_o be_v christ_n usual_a course_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o place_n where_o most_o of_o god_n people_n be_v assemble_v that_o he_o may_v spread_v his_o father_n name_n the_o further_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o yeâ—…_n old_a he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n luke_n 2._o 46._o at_o every_o feast_n whâ—…_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n assemble_v together_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o theâ—…_n preach_v among_o they_o he_o go_v also_o to_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n daiâ—…_n luke_n 4._o 16._o because_o there_o many_o people_n use_v to_o assemble_v the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o otheâ—…_n time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o be_v assembly_n and_o press_n of_o people_n he_o usâ—…_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o luke_n 5._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 1._o mark_v 2._o 2._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d particular_n christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o tauâ—…_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a haâ—…_n i_o say_v nothing_o joh._n 18._o 20._o this_o he_o do_v upon_o very_o weighty_a cause_n as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o call_v or_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o like_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a person_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o who_o labour_n to_o sow_v tare_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n secret_o when_o
propriety_n as_o 1._o christ_n purchase_v his_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o he_o build_v it_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o aâ—…_n again_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o eph._n 2._o 22._o 3._o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 8._o the_o church_n be_v christ_n own_o house_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o eye_n will_v be_v continual_o thereupon_o and_o his_o presence_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v especiâ—…_n care_v thereof_o to_o provide_v all_o needful_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o prâ—…vide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v worse_a thâ—…n_n an_o 〈◊〉_d del_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o can_v any_o now_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o father_n household_n with_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o family_n gen._n 47._o 12._o mâ—…_n more_o will_v christ_n nourish_v those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o will_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v more_o for_o his_o church_n then_o for_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o man_n use_v to_o bestow_v more_o cost_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o house_n than_o other_o of_o comfort_n and_o duty_n hence_o arise_v see_v 〈◊〉_d next_o §_o that_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o his_o church_n give_v he_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o order_v it_o as_o he_o will_n he_o may_v establish_v or_o alter_v ordinance_n as_o he_o will_n he_o châ—…ged_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n into_o evangelical_n he_o have_v establish_v evangelical_n ordinance_n to_o be_v perpetual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n have_v such_o a_o power_n §._o 58._o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v that_o metaphor_n of_o a_o house_n more_o full_o add_v this_o phrase_n who_o house_n be_v we_o this_o pronoun_n we_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o joint_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o distinct_o for_o every_o particular_a believer_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o particular_a professor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n synecdochical_o as_o particular_a stone_n of_o that_o build_n for_o they_o be_v call_v lively_a stone_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o thus_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n house_n may_v belong_v to_o every_o of_o they_o fit_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o former_a joint_a consideration_n style_v a_o house_n for_o house_n 1._o as_o stone_n and_o timber_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o fit_o say_v and_o that_o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 2._o as_o a_o house_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o foundation_n luke_o 6._o 48._o so_o be_v saint_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerâ—…_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o 3._o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silver_n gold_n variety_n of_o picture_n and_o other_o ornament_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 4._o 1_o king_n 6._o 29._o so_o saint_n be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o various_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 4._o as_o a_o house_n inhabit_v have_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o so_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n have_v one_o over_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o the_o house_n mat._n 10._o 25._o 5._o as_o in_o a_o house_n there_o be_v 42._o a_o household_n which_o consist_v of_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o 26._o luke_n 11._o 7._o 6._o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o officer_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v steward_n minister_n and_o other_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 7._o as_o in_o a_o well-governed_a house_n there_o be_v good_a order_n for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 8._o as_o in_o a_o house_n all_o needful_a provision_n use_v to_o be_v store_v up_o so_o in_o this_o house_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v bread_n of_o life_n water_n of_o life_n and_o needful_a food_n and_o refresh_a singular_a comfort_n must_v needs_o hence_o arise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v part_n and_o member_n house_n of_o this_o house_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o sure_a foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v settle_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 2._o the_o fast_a knit_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o house_n together_o eph._n 2._o 21._o 3._o the_o excellent_a ornament_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o the_o good_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o better_a govern_v the_o same_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o wise_a governor_n thereof_o 6._o the_o excellent_a household_n 7._o the_o useful_a office_n in_o it_o 8._o the_o variety_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o provision_n appertain_v thereto_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o house_n be_v house_n 1._o that_o they_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o &_o 6._o 16_o 17_o 18_o otherwise_o this_o house_n of_o christ_n may_v prove_v the_o devil_n sâ—…ie_n 2._o that_o they_o deck_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n colos._n 3._o 12._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o governor_n and_o to_o the_o good_a order_n that_o he_o establish_v among_o they_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o place_n and_o portion_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n allot_v unto_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o maintain_v unity_n among_o themselves_o for_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o 6._o that_o they_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o can_v the_o talon_n which_o their_o lord_n commit_v unto_o they_o mat._n 25._o 20._o §._o 59_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n house_n these_o two_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o reference_n to_o aâ—…_n house_n thus_o who_o house_n be_v we_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v solomon_n temple_n but_o behoâ—…_n here_o a_o more_o glorious_a edifice_n the_o stone_n hereof_o be_v live_v stone_n the_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o provision_n thereof_o such_o as_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o spiritual_a celestial_a it_o be_v before_o imply_v §_o 48._o that_o moses_n be_v of_o this_o house_n here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o house_n christian_n we_o be_v the_o house_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o christian_n who_o be_v gentile_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v you_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a gentile_n thou_o be_v â—…_n wild_a olive-tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11._o 17._o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v one_o god_n one_o saviour_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o &_o 12._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n they_o pray_v for_o our_o call_n psal._n 67._o 3_o etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o ought_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o recalling_a and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o help_v on_o the_o same_o §._o 60._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o conjunction_n if_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n oâ—…_n no_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o
which_o god_n swear_v to_o inflict_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o promise_a rest_n thus_o set_v down_o in_o our_o english_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n the_o rest_n here_o mean_v as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o israelite_n who_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d to_o swear_v be_v the_o land_n of_o can_n â—…an_n this_o be_v call_v rest_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o many_o travel_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o mea_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o quievit_fw-la root_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_n from_o trouble_n or_o labour_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n which_o lamech_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o name_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n noah_n noah_n noah_n come_v from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o and_o signify_v rest._n the_o reason_n which_o his_o father_n give_v thereof_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n gen._n 5._o 29._o lamech_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n foresee_v that_o god_n in_o noah_n time_n will_v ease_v the_o earth_n of_o that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o wickedness_n wherewith_o the_o multitude_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v cruel_a tyrannical_a person_n over-loded_n it_o so_o as_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o violence_n there_o shall_v be_v rest_n he_o have_v therefore_o a_o name_n of_o rest_n give_v he_o because_o rest_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o day_n as_o e_o solomon_n which_o signify_v peace_n have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o because_o peace_n be_v in_o parâ—…_n his_o day_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 9_o â—…_n the_o greek_a noun_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v in_o general_a to_o cease_v or_o leave_v off_o luke_n 5._o 4._o &_o 11._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o the_o allay_n or_o cease_v of_o storm_n as_o luk._n 8._o 24._o and_o to_o mischievous_a opposition_n against_o truth_n act._n 13._o 10._o and_o to_o appease_v uproar_n act._n 20._o 1._o and_o to_o leave_v off_o violent_a beat_n act._n 21._o 32._o and_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o restrain_v act._n 14._o 18._o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o intransitive_o without_o govern_v any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n god_n do_v rest_n chap._n 4._o v._n 4._o so_o ver_fw-la 10._o sometime_o transitive_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n jesus_n give_v they_o rest_n or_o joshua_n make_v they_o rest_n that_o be_v he_o procure_v rest_n for_o they_o ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o come_v from_o this_o compound_a verb_n be_v here_o use_v and_o signify_v reâ—…t_a even_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o free_v from_o travel_n and_o trouble_n fit_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o canaan_n or_o mystical_o for_o heaven_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o travel_n and_o trouble_n eight_o several_a time_n be_v this_o noun_n use_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o translate_v rest._n there_o be_v another_o word_n once_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v rest_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n ch._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 31._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o sore_a bondage_n and_o subject_a to_o much_o labour_n rest._n toil_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v no_o settle_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v from_o station_n to_o station_n in_o canaan_n they_o be_v a_o free_a people_n under_o no_o bondage_n and_o according_a to_o their_o several_a tribe_n and_o family_n they_o have_v a_o set_v and_o settle_a habitation_n which_o as_o a_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o this_o respect_n canaan_n have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o rest._n this_o title_n rest_n do_v both_o amplify_v god_n great_a care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o also_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v 1._o it_o amplifi_v god_n providence_n in_o this_o that_o howsoever_o in_o wisdom_n he_o may_v suffer_v rest_n his_o church_n for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v under_o sore_a pressure_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o sundry_a strait_n yet_o rest_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o he_o prepare_v this_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o after_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n they_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o god_n give_v they_o rest_v again_o judg._n 3._o 11_o 32._o &_o 5._o 31._o so_o after_o david_n war_n and_o trouble_v god_n give_v israel_n rest_n on_o every_o side_n 1_o chro._n 22._o 18._o yea_o after_o they_o have_v be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o land_n of_o rest_n again_o ezra_n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o some_o persecution_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n act._n 9_o 31._o and_o in_o constantine_n time_n after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n after_o the_o marian_n persecution_n this_o the_o lord_n thus_o order_v here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o uphold_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o saint_n under_o their_o trouble_n and_o trial_n but_o hold_v out_o upon_o a_o expectation_n of_o râ—…st_n man_n labour_n and_o travel_v all_o the_o day_n in_o hope_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n but_o heaven_n especial_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o all_o his_o this_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 8._o herein_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o egypt_n and_o a_o wilderness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o canaan_n as_o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o so_o let_v we_o for_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o true_a rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o rest_n v._n 1._o §_o 8._o 2._o this_o title_n rest_n do_v aggravate_v the_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v most_o of_o all_o uphold_a and_o support_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o travel_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n rest_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o they_o but_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n and_o manifold_a rebellionâ—…_n deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o see_v §_o 118._o they_o so_o far_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o rest_n as_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o possession_n therein_o and_o long_o live_v die_a and_o be_v bury_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o foot_n therein_o or_o have_v their_o bone_n carry_v thereinto_o as_o josephs_n be_v exod._n 13._o 1â—…_n josh._n 24._o 32._o our_o english_a do_v interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n thereof_o thus_o eâ—…nter_v into_o for_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o venio_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o go_v or_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o compound_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n of_o â—…pocrites_n other_o wicked_a and_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n out_o of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 21._o john_n 3._o 5._o rev._n 21._o 27._o in_o this_o the_o type_n which_o be_v canaan_n fit_o answer_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v heaven_n this_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o their_o utter_a exclusion_n out_o 〈◊〉_d canaan_n do_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n §._o 117._o of_o rest_n style_v god_n rest_n the_o forementioned_a rest_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o appropriate_v it_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o rest._n 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n be_v that_o rest_v call_v god_n rest_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n 2._o by_o god_n they_o be_v conduct_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o wildeness_n unto_o it_o 3._o by_o god_n they_o who_o enter_v in_o be_v settle_v therein_o 4._o god_n have_v his_o habitation_n there_o among_o they_o there_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o afterward_o his_o temple_n set_v in_o what_o â—…spect_n heaven_n be_v call_v god_n rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 9_o god_n do_v here_o purposely_o appropriate_a this_o rest_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v it_o and_o sound_v the_o
end_n of_o their_o profession_n sure_o â—…ciples_n have_v well_o try_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n who_o say_v to_o christ_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n john_n 6._o 69._o and_o thereupon_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o oâ—…_n objection_n against_o this_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n §._o 132._o of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n that_o can_v utter_o be_v lose_v for_o further_o clear_v this_o point_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n or_o fall_v from_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a distinct_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o person_n may_v fall_v 2._o from_o what_o grace_n they_o may_v fall_v 3._o how_o far_o they_o may_v fall_v 1._o the_o person_n about_o who_o the_o question_n be_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n saint_n by_o calling_n or_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o choose_a and_o call_v revel_v 17._o 14._o their_o calling_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o effectual_a call_n 2._o call_v but_o not_o choose_v mat._n 22._o 14._o their_o calling_n be_v only_o external_a and_o formal_a these_o late_a may_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o the_o former_a can_v fall_v from_o and_o also_o fall_v much_o further_o see_v §_o 131._o &_o §_o 134._o 2._o the_o grace_n from_o which_o man_n fall_v in_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v question_v be_v either_o remain_v in_o god_n himself_o or_o inherent_a in_o man_n election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o himself_o and_o altogether_o depend_v on_o his_o good_a pleasure_n justification_n also_o consist_v in_o god_n accept_v our_o person_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o but_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v inherent_a in_o man_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o grace_n inherent_a in_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n or_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 3._o concern_v the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o truth_n in_o whole_a or_o for_o ever_o or_o only_o in_o sense_n in_o part_n or_o for_o a_o time_n to_o apply_v these_o distinction_n 1._o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o call_v can_v in_o truth_n total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o away_o this_o proviso_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a matth._n 24._o 24._o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v utter_o be_v draw_v from_o christ._n 2._o no_o true_a sanctify_a save_a grace_n can_v be_v total_o lose_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o belove_a lose_v disciple_n say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o true_a save_v sanctify_a grace_n to_o commit_v sin_n be_v whole_o to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o utter_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n this_o the_o regenerate_v can_v do_v this_o reason_n be_v there_o render_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v aâ—…_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a seed_n bear_v again_o and_o make_v new_a man_n abide_v in_o we_o 3._o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o such_o grace_n can_v final_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v they_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n who_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o wither_v psalm_n 1._o 3._o and_o to_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o psal._n 125._o 2._o and_o to_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o though_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n yet_o it_o fall_v not_o mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o how_o far_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v fall_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 37._o §._o 134._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o saint_n stability_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o elect_a effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o â—…ving_a gâ—…ce_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o they_o can_v never_o total_o fall_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d such_o like_a 1._o the_o stability_n of_o god_n decree_n who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n lead_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o so_o as_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o elect_n to_o glory_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d can_v final_o fall_v election_n be_v that_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o therefore_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v they_o safe_a 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o now_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n for_o keep_v his_o saint_n so_o as_o utter_o they_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d part_v from_o he_o as_o isa._n 54._o 10._o jer._n 32._o 40._o mat_n 16._o 18._o joh._n 6._o 39_o 3._o god_n constant_a care_n over_o they_o though_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d care_n down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n psal._n 37._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 4._o their_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o be_v member_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n die_v ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23_o &_o 5._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o if_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clean_o cut_v off_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v imperfect_a see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o §_o 71_o 78._o 5._o christ_n continual_a and_o effectual_a intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o a_o particular_a instâ—…_n intercession_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n case_n to_o who_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 32._o a_o more_o general_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o that_o effecâ—…_n prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n joh._n 17._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o concern_v that_o spirit_n christ_n thus_o say_v â—…_n saint_n will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14._o 16._o that_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v which_o abidâ—…li_a saint_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 11._o see_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 161._o these_o ground_n as_o they_o be_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o saint_n so_o the_o show_n that_o this_o doctrine_n give_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v to_o man_n but_o returnedâ—…_n the_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 75._o §._o 135._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o saint_n perseverance_n 1._o some_o object_n against_o the_o immutability_n of_o election_n as_o if_o the_o very_a elect_a migâ—…_n fall_v their_o objection_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n object_n 1._o christ_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o one_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n â—…_n life_n answ._n in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n either_o iâ—…_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n as_o revel_v 21._o 27._o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o take_v away_o the_o part_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o obj._n 2._o david_n make_v this_o imprecation_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o boâ—…k_n of_o be_v live_v psal._n 69._o 28._o answ._n this_o imprecation_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n make_v against_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d other_o like_o he_o who_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o profession_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n
jew_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o abraham_n seed_n in_o canaan_n gen._n 15._o 13._o four_o thousand_o year_n almost_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v six_o thousand_o year_n be_v go_v a_o pace_n for_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n foretell_v by_o enoch_n judas_n v._n 14._o 2._o in_o like_a wisdom_n god_n oft_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o many_o trial_n instance_n the_o case_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o babylon_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o lord_n to_o upold_a the_o faith_n of_o they_o to_o who_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v intend_v make_v promise_n of_o they_o beforehand_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n sâ—…ported_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o believe_a israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mâ—…_n more_o will_v the_o heavenly_a rest_n promise_v uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o believe_a christian_n these_o thing_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d have_v peace_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o rest_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusâ—…_n comfort_n one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o bet_fw-mi establish_v by_o these_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v this_o 〈◊〉_d before_o we_o and_o much_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o moses_n do_v heb._n 11._o 26._o and_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 2._o of_o apply_v promise_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o parâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o forsake_v a_o promise_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o be_v somewhat_o ambiguous_a the_o proâ—…_n we_o which_o cause_v the_o ambiguity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n our_o englâ—…_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n lest_o for_o give_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v lest_o a_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o if_o the_o pronoun_n have_v be_v express_v it_o may_v have_v carry_v some_o such_o 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n with_o a_o pronoun_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o etc._n etc._n â—…n_n 11_o 4._o and_o without_o a_o pronoun_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d they_o leave_v no_o child_n luk._n 20._o 31._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n here_o use_v proper_o signify_v to_o forsake_v and_o so_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n heb._n 11._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o our_o former_a english_a translator_n thus_o â—…der_v it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o forsake_v the_o promise_n the_o desum_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o be_v want_v or_o to_o lack_v luk._n 18._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o &_o 3._o 13._o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n be_v leave_v or_o forsake_v to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v a_o promise_n be_v to_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v thus_o the_o housâ—…_n eli_n leave_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o in_o like_a manner_n jercboam_n forsar_n promise_n for_o proof_n hereof_o compare_v 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o with_o 1_o king_n 14._o 9_o 10._o of_o unbeliever_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 118._o that_o which_o our_o last_o translator_n express_v under_o this_o phrase_n a_o promise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n promise_n for_o the_o very_a make_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v it_o with_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n amplify_v god_n goodâ—…_n in_o leave_v with_o they_o a_o precious_a promise_n of_o rest._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d gravate_v their_o folly_n in_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n leave_v they_o §._o 8._o of_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o rest._n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v thus_o express_v enter_v into_o his_o rest._n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n translate_v rest_n and_o of_o the_o empâ—…_n of_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o the_o rest_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o truth_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v namely_o heaven_n itself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o this_o be_v the_o rest_n which_o remain_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o whereabout_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o jealous_a over_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n lest_o we_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d compence_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v here_o trouble_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 7._o hereby_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o rest_n we_o be_v exhort_v leave_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luk._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4._o 11._o this_o metaphor_n rest_n whereby_o our_o future_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o iâ—…sufficient_a motive_n to_o enforce_v that_o duty_n here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o hard_a travel_n sore_a labour_n manifold_a 〈◊〉_d rest_v great_a danger_n fierce_a assault_n violent_a temptation_n grievous_a sin_n and_o many_o misâ—…_n from_o all_o which_o we_o have_v rest_n in_o heaven_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 21._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o attain_v to_o this_o rest_n rev._n 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o folly_n who_o any_o way_n leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n by_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o course_n which_o be_v in_o god_n word_n prescribe_v for_o attain_v to_o this_o rest_n if_o the_o israelite_n manifest_v egregious_a folly_n and_o a_o wilful_a disposition_n by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o rest_n promise_v in_o canaan_n what_o do_v they_o who_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n this_o very_a rest_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v at_o length_n bring_v he_o thereunto_o the_o hireling_n cheerful_o do_v his_o work_n the_o husbandman_n ready_o take_v pain_n the_o soldier_n courageous_o adventure_v his_o life_n the_o mariner_n resolute_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o in_o their_o place_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o endure_v much_o hardness_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o rest_n at_o least_o hope_v for_o it_o shall_v we_o christian_n fail_v in_o our_o task_n and_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n this_o rest_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o outward_a molestation_n from_o persecution_n from_o grief_n and_o care_n of_o mind_n from_o sickness_n from_o pain_n from_o all_o loss_n and_o other_o cross_n yea_o and_o from_o sin_n itself_o shall_v we_o then_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v thereinto_o §._o 9_o of_o heaven_n style_v god_n rest._n to_o amplify_v the_o rest_n here_o intend_v the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o rest._n it_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 117._o in_o what_o respect_v canaan_n be_v call_v god_n rest._n much_o more_o fit_o may_v this_o rest_n be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hebr._n 9_o 12._o 3._o we_o be_v conduct_v thereunto_o by_o the_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 5_o 25._o 4._o it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 19_o 5._o heaven_n be_v the_o habitation_n and_o rest_a place_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 34._o &_o 6._o 9_o 6._o there_o all_o believer_n shall_v rest_v with_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v their_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o he_o john_n 17._o 21_o 24._o hebr._n 12._o 22_o etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a rest._n for_o thing_n excellent_a be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 87._o 3._o
ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n in_o that_o he_o feel_v a_o smack_n of_o sweetness_n in_o they_o mark_n 6._o 20._o matth._n 13._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 35._o 2._o in_o that_o this_o good_a word_n be_v a_o mean_n further_a to_o build_v up_o they_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o build_v they_o up_o further_o in_o grace_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o all_o those_o good_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v act_v 20._o 32._o the_o difference_n in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n word_n consist_v especial_o in_o this_o that_o the_o upright_o do_v not_o only_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 20._o 23._o hypocrite_n only_o taste_v it_o the_o upright_a eat_v it_o also_o ezek._n 3._o 3._o daâ—…id_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o the_o roman_n obey_v from_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o this_o be_v that_o hear_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n whereupon_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o man_n bless_v this_o near_o concern_v we_o who_o have_v any_o way_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o good_a word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mere_a taste_n but_o so_o to_o eat_v it_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereby_o as_o we_o may_v live_v thereby_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o isa._n 55._o 3._o §._o 36._o of_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n whereon_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o salvation_n be_v in_o thâ—…e_a word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n thus_o translate_v have_v taste_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whâ—…_n it_o be_v there_o use_v many_o expositor_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o militant_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 41._o but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n here_o put_v for_o the_o world_n as_o be_v there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n there_o use_v signify_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n and_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o 2._o this_o text_n do_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v mean_v for_o this_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d two_o last_o principle_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgâ—…_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o 3._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v who_o take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o militant_a church_n be_v gift_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testâ—…_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o three_o step_n namely_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghâ—…_n i_o take_v the_o state_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n most_o proper_o and_o frequent_o use_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n where_o here_o we_o live_v for_o every_o one_o have_v two_o world_n one_o here_o â—…sent_a the_o other_o to_o come_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o the_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o saint_n though_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n thus_o resurrection_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o resurrection_n 36._o to_o life_n because_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n be_v as_o no_o resurrection_n for_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v thereto_o be_v better_a not_o be_v raise_v at_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n whereof_o sâ—…_n come_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v these_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n â—…ther_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n the_o perâ—…on_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o thâ—…_n immunity_n from_o all_o evil_a fullness_n and_o satlety_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o these_o unchâ—…able_n everlasting_a these_o privilege_n be_v call_v possum_fw-la power_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v evident_a effect_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v ensign_n and_o trophy_n of_o power_n victory_n and_o triumph_v 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o enemy_n 3._o because_o no_o adverse_a power_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o christ._n hypocrite_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o these_o power_n in_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o appreâ—…sion_n glory_n of_o that_o surpass_a glory_n as_o to_o be_v enamour_v and_o affect_v there_o with_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o balaaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o taste_n hereof_o which_o move_v he_o to_o say_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23._o 10._o though_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d conceal_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o sense_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o temporary_a faiâ—…_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o taste_v thus_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ascent_n taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n may_v also_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o step_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o heaven_n be_v apparent_o higheâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o former_a taste_n hereby_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o conceit_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v light_o to_o esteem_v all_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o any_o have_v who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seâ—…_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o moses_n alone_o deut._n 34._o 1._o even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o any_o that_o never_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n to_o have_v this_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o upright_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o some_o right_n that_o he_o may_v have_v thereunto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v â—…e_o careful_a to_o get_v true_a and_o sure_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o upright_a with_o the_o utter-most_a of_o his_o power_n indevour_v to_o do_v brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o be_v the_o step_n it_o whereupon_o such_o as_o miss_v of_o salvation_n may_v ascend_v towards_o it_o 1._o their_o mind_n may_v be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o those_o heavenly_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 3._o they_o may_v have_v spiritual_a fruit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o outward_a restraint_n from_o sin_n practise_v of_o many_o good_a thing_n inward_a joy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o sweet_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o good_a word_n of_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n 5._o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o sense_n in_o spirit_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n see_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o and_o yet_o come_v
he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o the_o church_n may_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o head_n also_o so_o as_o the_o church_n exclude_v not_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n exclude_v the_o head_n nor_o christ_n exclude_v the_o body_n but_o be_v joint_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v typify_v by_o a_o candlestick_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n to_o show_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o light_n light_n must_v be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o this_o respect_n light_n must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_a so_o the_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o type_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v phil._n 2._o 16_o every_o oâ—…e_n in_o his_o place_n must_v labour_v to_o show_v â—…orth_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o enlighten_v direct_v and_o comfort_v other_o thereby_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n of_o hold_v forth_o light_a one_o by_o instruct_v other_o another_o by_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n before_o other_o thus_o may_n thus_o must_v magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n yea_o and_o private_a christian_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v candlestick_n §._o 8._o of_o gold_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_a the_o purity_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o particular_a note_v about_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o wa_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 31._o gold_n of_o all_o mettle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o precious_a pure_a in_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o dross_n and_o least_o subject_a to_o rust_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pure_a society_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o â—…oly_a church_n for_o 1._o christ_n cleanse_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n v_o 14._o 2._o he_o sanctify_v â—…t_v by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o word_n he_o sanctify_v they_o also_o joh._n 17._o 17._o hereby_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v of_o public_a assembly_n and_o private_a person_n if_o public_a assembly_n have_v pure_a ordinance_n and_o service_n such_o as_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n touchstone_n which_o be_v the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v true_a church_n in_o they_o we_o may_v safe_o abide_v to_o they_o we_o may_v draw_v other_o and_o we_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o like_a â—…anner_n may_v particular_a person_n be_v try_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hopâ—…_n in_o hiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o as_o gold_n be_v a_o pure_a mettle_n so_o it_o be_v very_o precâ—…ous_a ezra_n 8._o 27._o isa._n 13._o 12._o this_o typifi_v that_o precious_a esteem_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o god_n above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n account_n because_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o deck_v with_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n great_a be_v that_o encouragement_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o against_o such_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n as_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n she_o be_v in_o scorn_n call_v forsake_v and_o dâ—…solate_a but_o the_o lord_n câ—…lleth_v she_o hephei-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n in_o she_o isa._n 62._o 4_o these_o be_v those_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v more_o excâ—…llent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o dicâ—…s_n angel_n attend_v lazarus_n and_o carry_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v luk._n 16._o 22._o but_o the_o devil_n attend_v dives_n and_o carry_v his_o soul_n to_o hell_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 40._o 1._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_a the_o use_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o particular_a concern_v the_o typical_a candlestick_n respect_v the_o part_n thereof_o these_o be_v partly_o for_o use_n partly_o for_o ornament_n the_o part_n for_o use_n be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n exod._n 25._o 37._o there_o be_v six_o branch_n light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o each_o whereof_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o shaft_n be_v the_o seven_o these_o be_v to_o give_v light_n for_o into_o they_o the_o week_n and_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v these_o typify_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o sundry_a particular_a respect_n different_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o main_a end_n they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o light_n the_o six_o branch_n be_v of_o use_n to_o hold_v out_o those_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o better_a light_n they_o set_v forth_o those_o ministerial_a function_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o church_n church_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n minister_n be_v needful_a to_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o bright_a this_o they_o do_v by_o read_v expound_v preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o candlestick_n for_o ornament_n be_v knops_n flower_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 41._o by_o these_o god_n care_n be_v typify_v in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o excellent_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n with_o singular_a and_o several_a grace_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o decent_o or_o comely_a 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o and_o to_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o the_o branch_n and_o bowl_n come_v out_o of_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31_o 32._o this_o typify_v that_o the_o function_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o christ_n christ._n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o man_n be_v not_o snfficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o employ_v and_o improve_v the_o place_n and_o gift_n we_o have_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o account_n will_v be_v take_v matth._n 25._o 19_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o branch_n be_v support_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o shaft_n so_o minister_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v support_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o christ._n he_o make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o he_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o none_o therefore_o may_v arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o §._o 10._o of_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o candlestick_n a_o three_o particular_a about_o the_o candlestick_n concern_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a golden_a pipe_n which_o empty_v out_o of_o themselves_o oil_n into_o the_o lamp_n zach._n 4._o 12._o the_o prophet_n therein_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o as_o this_o typify_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o supply_v from_o time_n to_o time_n only_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o order_v the_o lamp_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o leu._n 24._o 5._o among_o the_o appurtenance_n may_v be_v reckon_v tong_n and_o snuft-dish_n all_o of_o pure_a discipline_n gold_n exod._n 25._o 38._o these_o typify_v that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o gold_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o preserve_v the_o pure_a light_n thereof_o they_o who_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o preservation_n and_o use_n of_o these_o snuffer_n
institution_n be_v contrary_n hereunto_o be_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v make_v sign_n and_o signification_n of_o divine_a matter_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n make_v quest._n may_v not_o man_n make_v spiritual_a application_n of_o external_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a use_n without_o a_o express_a divine_a institution_n answ._n we_o must_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o allusion_n take_v from_o some_o resemblanâ—…es_n of_o thing_n and_o divine_a signification_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n signify_v thereby_o we_o may_v make_v allusion_n of_o outward_a matter_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o from_o wash_v our_o hand_n we_o may_v make_v a_o allusion_n of_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n by_o christ_n blood_n from_o put_v off_o and_o put_v on_o our_o apparel_n we_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n but_o for_o such_o signification_n as_o shall_v assure_v we_o in_o a_o right_a use_n of_o such_o and_o such_o external_a matter_n to_o partake_v of_o such_o and_o such_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n such_o a_o warrant_n we_o have_v for_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n thereof_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v evangelical_a mystery_n by_o legal_a type_n it_o will_v be_v good_a pain_n to_o search_v into_o those_o type_n and_o mystery_n couch_v under_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 47._o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o manifest_a while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o forementioned_a type_n and_o service_n signify_v be_v general_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n the_o greek_a word_n holies_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o signify_v holy_a place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 4_o 14._o and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o first_o the_o word_n be_v double_v and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d holies_n of_o holies_n 2._o this_o word_n holies_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o be_v put_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n v_o 25._o 3._o the_o word_n holies_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o place_n 124._o v_o 1._o 4._o holy_a be_v put_v for_o heaven_n itself_o v_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v therefore_o our_o english_a to_o make_v the_o point_n more_o clear_a have_v translate_v it_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o of_o heaven_n style_v a_o holy_a place_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 59_o by_o way_n he_o mean_v the_o true_a right_o proper_a mean_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §_o 54._o the_o word_n translate_v make_v manifest_a come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n or_o to_o shine_v or_o appear_v john_n 1._o 5._o rev._n 1._o 16._o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n which_o signify_v manifest_a luke_n 8._o 17._o and_o thence_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v manifest_a or_o to_o make_v clear_a and_o evident_a john_n 3._o 21._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v under_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n heaven_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o true_a saint_n and_o believer_n do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v for_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o he_o die_v luke_n 16._o 22._o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o hell_n into_o which_o dives_n be_v carry_v and_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o no_o three_o place_n out_o of_o this_o world_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14_o 16._o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o yea_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o of_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sâ—…w_v christ_n day_n and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 5._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n â—…at_n shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o these_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v take_v comparative_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o conspicuous_o so_o efficacious_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v then_o promise_n prophecy_n rite_n and_o type_n to_o declare_v that_o a_o messiah_n a_o saviour_n shall_v come_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n fit_a to_o bring_v mâ—…n_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o come_v in_o particular_a and_o distinct_a circumstance_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o make_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o then_o actual_o accomplish_v so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o we_o this_o obscurity_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v this_o phrase_n the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n v_o take_v 2._o 3._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v v_o 6._o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n accomplish_v evangelical_n service_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v intend_v ezek._n 37._o 27._o rev._n 13._o 6._o this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 11._o 11._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a that_o strict_a restraint_n of_o people_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o high_a priest_n have_v access_n thereunto_o at_o all_o time_n namely_o to_o go_v alone_o and_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o our_o great_a highpriest_n and_o all_o spiritual_a priest_n and_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o then_o while_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o perform_v to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o full_a reveal_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o while_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n continue_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exhibit_v and_o full_o reveal_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v synâ—…cdochically_o put_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v and_o for_o that_o also_o which_o zorcbabel_n build_v yea_o and_o for_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o while_o those_o place_n and_o rite_n remain_v no_o way_n can_v be_v make_v for_o the_o gospel_n wherâ—…by_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o obscure_v the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a imply_v a_o dark_a obscure_a cloud_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o this_o phrase_n while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v do_v show_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o shine_v while_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o stoâ—…d_v in_o force_n all_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o conformity_n to_o
this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o which_o have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o everlastingness_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_v in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v remain_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o phrase_n here_o translate_v for_o ever_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 36._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o perseverance_n rest_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o saint_n perseverance_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n §._o 40._o of_o sanctify_a one_o the_o person_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n sanctify_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102_o 103._o among_o other_o signification_n the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o sacred_a use_n or_o end_n and_o also_o for_o make_v a_o thing_n holy_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o here_o imply_v that_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o apart_o by_o his_o father_n even_o such_o as_o by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o eight_o time_n do_v christ_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v namely_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 2_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 24._o clear_o be_v this_o manifest_v by_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n the_o first_o link_n whereof_o be_v predestination_n rom._n 8._o 30._o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o 48._o 1._o this_o clear_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o 3_o it_o incit_v those_o who_o be_v perfect_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o rom._n 11_o 35_o 36._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o sanctification_n be_v put_v for_o make_v holy_a the_o application_n of_o that_o perfect_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v perfect_a manifest_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o perfection_n they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v holy_a not_o that_o sanctification_n as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o also_o justification_n indeed_o man_n be_v perfect_o justify_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 12._o v._n 23._o 1._o they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v also_o make_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o cleanse_a virâ—…e_n which_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n joâ—…_n 19_o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o 1._o hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v evidencence_n of_o christ_n mighty_a work_n on_o earth_n in_o perfect_v we_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o for_o by_o sanctification_n soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o be_v alter_v from_o their_o natural_a disposition_n so_o as_o this_o work_n be_v sensible_a yea_o and_o visible_a and_o thereupon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o find_v out_o our_o spiritual_a disposition_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o labour_n after_o sanctification_n both_o the_o get_n and_o also_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 41._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n vers._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v declare_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o simple_o v_o 14._o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n this_o comparison_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o legal_a priest_n do_v v_o 11._o 2._o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v v_o 12_o 13._o vers._n 11._o in_o set_v down_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o priest_n do_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o evidence_n be_v five_o 1._o the_o variety_n of_o person_n every_o priest_n 2._o the_o inferiority_n of_o their_o service_n stand_v minister_a 3._o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacrifice_n manifest_v hy_z the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o frequency_n of_o offer_v they_o in_o these_o word_n daily_o oft_o time_n 5._o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n the_o same_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n consist_v be_v that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o can_v not_o take_v they_o away_o vers._n 12._o in_o set_v down_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v the_o like_a method_n be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o the_o evidence_n be_v 1._o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n this_o man_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o it_o be_v offer_v 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n 3._o by_o the_o continual_a vigour_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o continuance_n there_o v_o 13._o vers._n 13._o that_o continuance_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o 2._o particular_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n expect_v 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n set_v out_o in_o this_o metaphor_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n consist_v be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o effect_n it_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o perfection_n be_v effect_v a_o offering_n illustrate_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 3._o by_o the_o person_n perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v §._o 42._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o i._n there_o be_v many_o legal_a priest_n this_o phrase_n every_o priest_n imply_v many_o see_v §_o 32._o ii_o priest_n minister_v as_o servant_n for_o they_o stand_v minister_a see_v §_o 33._o iii_o priest_n oft_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v it_o daily_o and_o often_o time_n see_v §_o 34._o iv._o the_o priest_n hold_v close_o to_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o still_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o see_v §_o 34._o v._o the_o priest_n rffer_v many_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n see_v §_o 34._o vi_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 34._o vers._n 12._o vii_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o viii_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n this_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o
41._o and_o the_o mighty_a work_n wrought_v upon_o sundry_a jew_n upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n anon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o 41._o and_o 4._o 4._o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o such_o high_a mystery_n and_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o reveal_v as_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o other_o age_n they_o be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5_o 9_o this_o excellent_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v man_n to_o receive_v that_o truth_n 2._o a_o secret_a efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 1._o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v to_o god_n people_n be_v herein_o much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o they_o they_o obscure_v this_o clear_a and_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o suffer_v not_o people_n to_o read_v in_o their_o house_n nor_o hear_v it_o read_v but_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o their_o church_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o people_n under_o the_o law_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o stranger_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n deut._n 31._o 12._o therefore_o ezra_n that_o good_a priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o can_v hear_v with_o understanding_n neh._n 8._o 2._o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o go_v in_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v therein_o matth._n 23._o 13._o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n concern_v a_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n that_o he_o neither_o eaâ—…s_o provender_n himself_o noâ—…_n suffer_v the_o horse_n to_o eat_v it_o such_o a_o doggish_a disposition_n have_v they_o 2._o the_o above_o say_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o touchstone_n may_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o truth_n have_v shine_v on_o we_o or_o no._n we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o tan_v show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o sun_n receive_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o bless_a kind_n of_o tan_v if_o man_n live_v where_o there_o be_v much_o sound_n powerful_a preach_v and_o yet_o no_o receive_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a â—…re_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n gratulation_n to_o we_o when_o the_o church_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v this_o truth_n they_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unâ—…_n life_n act_v 11._o 18._o 4._o it_o give_v good_a ground_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v this_o truth_n to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o have_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o 5._o it_o give_v matter_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n on_o their_o behalf_n who_o have_v long_o live_v gospel_n under_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o tan_a assure_o there_o be_v much_o wilfulness_n in_o such_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n thus_o complain_v against_o they_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o â—…ate_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o down_o as_o the_o note_n of_o a_o reprobate_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o they_o be_v like_o desperate_a patient_n which_o throw_v their_o physic_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o like_o impudent_a debtor_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o discharge_n by_o a_o surety_n and_o like_o obstinate_a rebel_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o pardon_n 6._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o among_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a truth_n be_v preach_v to_o take_v gospel_n heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o keep_v off_o the_o powerful_a work_a oâ—…_n it_o let_v we_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o this_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o though_o simple_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o put_v away_o from_o he_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o upbraid_v such_o obstinate_a rebel_n with_o these_o word_n you_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o nothing_o make_v god_n more_o complain_v against_o people_n then_o this_o isa._n 5._o 1_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 13._o 3â—…_n §._o 92._o of_o reject_v mean_n of_o grace_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o describe_v consist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o note_v out_o two_o point_n of_o aggravation_n one_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n receive_v the_o â—…wledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o renounce_v it_o against_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n of_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n make_v sin_n the_o more_o heinous_a luke_n 12._o 47._o john_n 9_o 41._o james_n 4._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1._o this_o imply_v a_o resolve_v and_o settle_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n manifest_v for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o our_o will_n to_o go_n thus_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o alter_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o judge_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a disposition_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gladsome_a message_n never_o be_v the_o like_a send_v to_o child_n of_o men._n therein_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o favour_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v desire_v of_o his_o creator_n or_o the_o creator_n bestow_v upon_o his_o creature_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v god_n love_n to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o his_o son_n his_o son_n incarnate_a his_o son_n make_v a_o servant_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n a_o surety_n a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o argue_v a_o perverse_a reject_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o good_a our_o best_a good_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o beneficial_a to_o we_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o avoid_v misery_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o true_a happiness_n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v take_v heed_n of_o capernaum_n woe_n she_o be_v by_o the_o excellent_a mean_n afford_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o her_o abuse_n thereof_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n matth._n 11._o 28._o §._o 93._o of_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n give_v prooâ—…_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n in_o this_o especial_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 15._o this_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o and_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o this_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n
must_v needs_o be_v stop_v a_o thousand_o other_o witness_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n as_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n if_o he_o deny_v what_o be_v testify_v against_o he_o by_o his_o conscience_n his_o conscience_n will_v force_v he_o to_o confess_v it_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v it_o his_o conscience_n will_v aggravate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n yea_o to_o all_o his_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n 1._o behold_v here_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o perseverance_n and_o apostasy_n perseverance_n in_o our_o holy_a profession_n make_v we_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o but_o this_o for_o judgement_n 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o think_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o because_o they_o can_v carry_v out_o matter_n brave_o before_o man_n when_o their_o conscience_n within_o they_o be_v as_o a_o accuser_n witness_v judge_n and_o executioner_n like_o a_o bankrupt_a or_o felon_n that_o make_v great_a brag_n before_o stranger_n when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v sergeant_n in_o every_o street_n to_o arrest_v he_o judge_n whether_o such_o a_o man_n tongue_n and_o behaviour_n can_v agree_v with_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n §._o 97._o of_o divine_a indignation_n incense_v by_o apostasy_n this_o phrase_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v style_v fearful_a judgement_n the_o copulative_a and_o join_v these_o two_o phrase_n fearful_a look_v for_o and_o fiery_a indignation_n together_o for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o case_n and_o both_o bring_v in_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n thus_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o fiery_a indignation_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d indignation_n be_v that_o which_o usual_o be_v put_v for_o zeal_n fervos_fw-la the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o wax_v hot_a or_o to_o to_o boil_v with_o heat_n thence_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n put_v for_o the_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o like_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v heat_n of_o desire_n thus_o it_o 11._o be_v use_v col._n 4._o 13._o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o your_o good_a and_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v advise_v desire_v spiritual_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o the_o word_n desire_n be_v express_v under_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o dislike_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n and_o translate_v as_o here_o indignation_n act._n 5._o 17._o or_o in_o the_o good_a part_n anger_n or_o grief_n job._n 2._o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o that_o be_v anger_n and_o grief_n which_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o profanation_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v so_o wrought_v upon_o i_o as_o it_o have_v even_o eat_v i_o up_o and_o consume_v i_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o here_o take_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o fiery_a indignation_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d indignation_n of_o fire_n the_o substantive_a fire_n be_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n put_v for_o a_o adjective_n fiery_a this_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o fierce_a as_o fire_n can_v be_v other_o take_v the_o word_n zeal_n proper_o for_o heat_n or_o fervour_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o epithet_n to_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fervour_n of_o fire_n or_o fervent_a fire_n the_o former_a interpretation_n include_v this_o latter_a for_o by_o fiery_a indignation_n may_v be_v understand_v such_o indignation_n as_o cause_v fire_n that_o be_v such_o torment_n as_o torture_v a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o any_o fire_n can_v do_v yea_o infinite_o more_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o apostate_n much_o incense_n god_n wrath_n the_o word_n translate_v indignation_n intend_v thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v hereupon_o god_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n against_o they_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o v_o 38._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o several_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o their_o apostasy_n rev._n 2._o 5_o etc._n etc._n god_n destroy_v such_o as_o go_v a_o whâ—…ring_n from_o he_o psal._n 73._o 27._o instance_n the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 7._o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n 17._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o judahs_n captivity_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 16._o nothing_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n no_o great_a disparagement_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o more_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v do_v no_o great_a disgrace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o professor_n thereof_o and_o no_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n whether_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n this_o afford_v a_o good_a caveat_n for_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o avoid_v that_o sin_n which_o incense_v such_o indignation_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o king_n wrath_n it_o as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o â—…rath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v pacify_v it_o prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o and_o 16._o 14._o of_o mean_n for_o avoid_v apostasy_n see_v v_o 25._o §_o 79._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o epithet_n fiery_a be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a word_n indignation_n whereby_o the_o hot_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v aggravate_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v â—…oy_n it_o be_v fierce_a violent_a burn_a torture_a torment_a this_o phrase_n fervour_n of_o â—…re_n thus_o express_v fiery_a indignation_n add_v much_o emphasis_n it_o be_v like_o this_o phrase_n in_o another_o kind_n the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o this_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n as_o deut._n 32._o 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18._o 7_o 8._o and_o 21._o 9_o isâ—…_n 30._o 33._o jer._n 17._o 4._o ezek._n 38._o 19_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o matth._n 25._o 41._o rev._n 20._o 10_o 15._o and_o 21._o 8._o quest._n be_v it_o a_o material_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v torment_v hell_n answ._n this_o be_v too_o curious_a a_o point_n to_o resolve_v to_o the_o full_a but_o yet_o this_o answer_n may_v safe_o be_v return_v it_o be_v no_o waste_v or_o consume_a fire_n but_o a_o torture_a and_o so_o far_o corporeal_a as_o it_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o so_o far_o incorporeal_a as_o it_o torment_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o have_v no_o body_n matth._n 25._o 41._o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o this_o wrath_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o wrath_n be_v incense_v as_o his_o greatness_n be_v so_o be_v his_o indignation_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a 2._o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n be_v proportion_v according_a to_o desert_n 3._o want_v of_o mean_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n if_o a_o great_a fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o much_o fuel_n add_v and_o no_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o very_o great_a this_o afford_v matter_n of_o caution_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o kindle_v this_o fire_n or_o bring_v fuelunto_o it_o will_v a_o wise_a man_n bring_v fire_n to_o gunpowder_n or_o to_o a_o stack_n of_o dry_a baven_n consider_v the_o care_n of_o this_o city_n in_o prevent_v and_o quench_v fire_n much_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v about_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n here_o mention_v it_o seize_v first_o on_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o on_o their_o soul_n luk._n 12._o 5._o three_o on_o their_o family_n zach._n 5._o 4._o four_o on_o whole_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24_o 25._o five_o on_o nation_n zeph._n 3._o 6._o seven_o on_o the_o whole_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o eight_o yea_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 25._o 41._o of_o rule_n for_o prevent_v this_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 44._o §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o
violent_a to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11._o 12._o great_a be_v the_o courage_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 2._o 41._o etc._n etc._n 1._o one_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o know_v that_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n cause_v persecution_n of_o professor_n give_v to_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o his_o soldier_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o his_o quarrel_n 2._o another_o ground_n be_v christian_n deep_a apprehension_n of_o their_o bless_a change_n then_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o that_o state_n again_o the_o fresh_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o change_n be_v the_o more_o courageous_a they_o will_v be_v in_o abide_v therein_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v on_o the_o former_a point_n of_o call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o first_o love_n and_o former_a zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v therein_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n christ_n complain_v hereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a against_o it_o as_o water_n though_o seethe_a hot_a be_v ready_a to_o wax_v cold_a and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v downward_o if_o mean_n be_v not_o continual_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o water_n hot_a and_o the_o heavy_a thing_n upward_o so_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n of_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 70._o §._o 122._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o suffering_n the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o hebrew_n courageous_o endure_v namely_o suffering_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o endure_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v their_o knowledge_n acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v which_o work_v confidence_n and_o courage_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o treat_n 3._o part._n 7._o §_o 191_o 192._o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v that_o fight_n of_o affliction_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v it_o make_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o suffering_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o work_v patience_n then_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o be_v indeed_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o nothing_o so_o useful_a unto_o we_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n as_o patience_n well_o ground_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o benefit_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n §._o 123._o of_o the_o many_o affliction_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a heb._n 10._o 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o afflliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v a_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o apostle_n exemplification_n of_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v be_v disgrace_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o a_o distributive_a phrase_n trial_n partly_o that_o thus_o this_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n thus_o he_o imply_v that_o albeit_o their_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v endure_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o if_o christian_n be_v wrong_v one_o way_n they_o can_v thereupon_o think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o all_o other_o trial_n there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o try_v the_o very_a same_o person_n many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34._o 19_o take_v a_o particular_a instance_n thereof_o in_o paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n want_v not_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n to_o invent_v many_o nor_o power_n and_o envy_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o our_o wisdom_n in_o endure_v some_o trial_n to_o look_v for_o other_o and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 13._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 11._o and_o part_v 5._o §_o 12._o and_o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 10._o §._o 124._o of_o the_o disgrace_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a the_o disgrace_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v put_v be_v thus_o express_v whilst_o you_o gazingstock_n be_v make_v gaze_v stock_n all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_n rom._n 15._o 24._o whence_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 31._o theatre_n where_o person_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o people_n thence_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v a_o open_a spectacle_n or_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o christians_n trial_n to_o be_v make_v in_o scorn_n a_o spectacle_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n thus_o allude_v we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 18._o we_o have_v a_o special_a 42._o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 25._o the_o world_n have_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o christian_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o john_n 15._o 19_o beside_o the_o world_n give_v itself_o to_o evil_a and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o out_o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v shame_n as_o christ_n do_v heb._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o direct_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o other_o spectator_n than_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o though_o we_o be_v as_o gaze_a stock_n to_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v object_n for_o other_o that_o see_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n beside_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v joyful_a spectator_n of_o we_o this_o general_a of_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v further_a exemplyfy_v in_o two_o partiâ—…ulars_n reproach_n and_o affliction_n that_o these_o be_v two_o special_n of_o the_o foresay_a general_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o copulative_n 〈◊〉_d both_o and._n concern_v reproach_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 135._o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ishmael_n who_o reproach_v isaac_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o he_o persecute_v he_o gal._n 4._o 29._o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o reckon_v up_o reproach_n among_o the_o kind_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 5._o 11._o and_o his_o apostle_n thereupon_o account_v such_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o reproach_n pierce_v far_o than_o the_o sword_n can_v they_o pierce_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o deep_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n complaint_n thereof_o psal._n 123._o 4._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n they_o be_v therein_o make_v martyr_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n belong_v unto_o they_o 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o reproach_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n they_o who_o do_v so_o make_v themselves_o persecutor_n and_o pull_v upon_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o punishment_n of_o persecutor_n §._o 125._o of_o endure_v evil_a deed_n the_o other_o particular_a wherein_o these_o hebewes_n be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d affliction_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o pressure_n or_o a_o press_n namely_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v do_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o
can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o deny_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n word_n have_v reveal_v as_o much_o the_o very_a first_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v as_o much_o for_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o creator_n who_o give_v they_o a_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n before_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o instance_n of_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n v_o 1._o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v see_o 9_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 3._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o evidence_n itself_o 2._o a_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o evidence_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o thing_n evidence_v the_o world_n be_v frame_v 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n faith_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o we_o understand_v in_o set_v down_o the_o inference_n one_o thing_n be_v grant_v another_o be_v deny_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v be_v that_o thing_n see_v be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o doctrine_n i._o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v ii_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n the_o word_n translate_v frame_v imply_v as_o much_o iii_o god_n word_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o make_v the_o world_n this_o mean_n be_v here_o express_v iv._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v v._o faith_n give_v evidence_n to_o creation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o verse_n vi_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o there_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o will_n it_o work_v affiance_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v §._o 10._o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n name_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o say_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n for_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o yet_o speak_v here_o begin_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o such_o worthy_n as_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o say_v though_o every_o worthy_a be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o yet_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a be_v name_v other_o be_v comprise_v under_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n v_o 2._o all_o these_o v_o 13._o prophet_n v_o 32._o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sâ—…a_n v_o 29._o and_o sundry_a effect_n common_a to_o many_o v_o 33_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v abel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o son_n of_o man_n bear_v of_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a justify_v save_v faith_n as_o his_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v which_o be_v evidence_v by_o god_n accept_v he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o without_o such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n v_o 6._o abel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n signify_v vanity_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o become_v vain_a jer._n 2._o 5._o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n hence_o deâ—…ed_v be_v use_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o set_v out_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n eccl._n 1._o 2._o some_o say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o abel_n â—…timely_a death_n but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o vain_a mortal_a and_o miserable_a condition_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o first_o fin_n there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n grandchild_n signify_v enos_n which_o also_o signify_v mortal_a or_o miserable_a gen._n 4._o 26._o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v a_o son_n before_o abel_n his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cain_n which_o be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o get_v or_o obtain_v or_o to_o possess_v what_o be_v get_v by_o this_o name_n a_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o give_v seed_n that_o so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v seed_n gen._n 3._o 15_o may_v be_v in_o confidence_n expect_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o name_n cain_n be_v thus_o express_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 1._o these_o two_o name_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n goodness_n and_o man_n â—…tchedness_n be_v both_o worthy_a of_o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n the_o former_a nise_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o the_o latter_a strip_v man_n of_o all_o self-conceit_n and_o humble_v he_o before_o god_n §._o 11._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o aforesaid_a two_o brother_n cain_n and_o abel_n come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o asleep_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n â—…erini_fw-la that_o they_o be_v twin_n of_o a_o birth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v adam_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o she_o â—…ceived_v and_o bare_a cain_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o she_o again_o bare_a his_o brother_n abel_n gen._n 4._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o again_o say_v that_o adam_n know_v she_o again_o and_o that_o she_o conceive_v again_o answ._n this_o argument_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o foresay_a point_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v twin_n or_o no._n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stand_v to_o discuss_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o both_o of_o they_o elder_a be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o that_o cain_n be_v the_o elder_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o a_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o two_o the_o young_a be_v the_o better_a yet_o be_v young_a in_o birth_n he_o be_v better_a inferior_a in_o dignity_n for_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o cain_n in_o reference_n to_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4._o 1._o by_o this_o first_o instance_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n it_o plain_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a grace_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v external_a prerogative_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d accept_v abel_n before_o cain_n so_o sem_fw-mi before_o japheth_n gen._n 5._o 32._o &_o 10._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d jacob_n before_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 37._o and_o judah_n before_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 8._o and_o joseph_n also_o gen._n 37._o 7._o and_o ephram_n before_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d david_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o solomon_n before_o he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 32._o §_o 193._o god_n be_v free_a in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n on_o who_o it_o please_v he_o from_o god_n prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o in_o particular_a warrant_v parent_n to_o observe_v how_o grace_n abound_v in_o 〈◊〉_d child_n above_o other_o and_o answerable_o esteem_v they_o see_v dome_a duty_n of_o parent_n treat_n 6._o §_o 67._o in_o general_n it_o direct_v all_o how_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o any_o even_o as_o they_o see_v they_o season_v with_o grace_n prov._n 12._o 26._o take_v heed_n of_o respect_v man_n upon_o outward_a respect_n jam._n 2._o 1._o §._o 12._o of_o god_n church_n in_o adam_n family_n and_o different_a offering_n of_o abel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v and_o that_o to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n perform_v to_o god_n the_o like_a be_v employ_v of_o cain_n for_o if_o abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n than_o cain_n also_o offer_v such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o history_n express_o seâ—…s_v dowâ—…_n that_o caâ—…n_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o bâ—…others_n be_v yet_o
one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o see_v we_o have_v speak_v on_o chap._n 2._o 1._o 9_o §_o 72._o and_o there_o show_v how_o it_o be_v sometime_o proper_o use_v for_o see_v with_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o metaphorical_o for_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o respicio_fw-la compound_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o metaphâ—…rical_a and_o spiritual_a sight_n in_o set_v down_o this_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o preposition_n one_o signify_v aâ—…_n from_o with_o which_o this_o verb_n be_v compound_v the_o other_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o and_o be_v join_v by_o way_n of_o reference_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n these_o two_o preposition_n from_o to_o imply_v two_o term_n of_o motion_n one_o from_o which_o one_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o which_o he_o turn_v it_o import_v a_o remove_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o one_o object_n to_o a_o other_o hereby_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o he_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o god_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o church_n above_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v he_o move_v to_o prefer_v these_o before_o those_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v here_o approve_a and_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o reward_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o endure_v namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v callad_n the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_z riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o respect_n to_o reward_n make_v a_o believer_n deny_v any_o thing_n or_o endure_v any_o thing_n as_o those_o hebrew_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n hebr._n 10._o 33_o 34._o they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o this_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ._n man_n do_v not_o look_v from_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o consider_v not_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n let_v we_o therefore_o acquaint_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o oft_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o due_o weigh_v who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n both_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 147._o of_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n hebr._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a one_o evidence_n of_o moses_n faith_n be_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v by_o refuse_v honour_n v_o 24._o pleasure_n v_o 25._o and_o treasure_n v_o 26._o another_o evidence_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n a_o proof_n of_o this_o evidence_n be_v premise_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n this_o be_v here_o make_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o as_o he_o refuse_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n the_o word_n translate_v forsake_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o and_o translate_v leave_v thereof_o see_v more_o in_o that_o place_n concern_v his_o forsake_v egypt_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o time_n betwixt_o egypt_n which_o forty_o year_n pass_v act._n 7._o 30_o one_o when_o he_o flee_v into_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 15._o the_o other_o when_o he_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 12._o 31_o etc._n etc._n interpreter_n differ_v about_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v here_o mean_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a namely_o his_o fly_v expos._n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o midian_a their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o other_o leave_v of_o egypt_n be_v after_o the_o passeover_n v_o 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v which_o imply_v a_o fly_a from_o egypt_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n 3._o the_o other_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n v_o 29._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o latter_a forsake_v of_o egypt_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o moses_n then_o so_o forsake_v egypt_n as_o he_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o â—…_n then_o be_v the_o king_n wrath_n most_o incense_v against_o he_o â—…_n then_o he_o show_v great_a courage_n against_o the_o king_n wrath_n to_o take_v up_o this_o difference_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o â—…_n at_o both_o time_n great_a faith_n be_v manifest_v yea_o and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n â—…_n at_o both_o time_n he_o do_v forsake_v egypt_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o both_o time_n incense_v against_o he_o for_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o slay_v moses_n exod._n 2._o 15._o at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o charge_v moses_n to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o see_v he_o again_o exod._n 10._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sle_z from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o courageâ—…_n but_o rather_o of_o prudence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v danger_n answ._n that_o prudence_n may_v stand_v with_o courage_n where_o christ_n again_o and_o courage_n a_o shâ—…reth_v up_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o fear_v man_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o sly_a from_o ciâ—…_n city_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 10._o 23_o 26._o so_o as_o a_o wise_a avoiâ—…_n of_o danger_n may_v stand_v with_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o do_v oft_o keep_v himâ—…_n danger_n luk._n 4._o 30._o john_n 8._o 59_o 〈◊〉_d his_o courage_n appear_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o countreyâ—…_n and_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o well_o know_v can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o hoâ—…_n and_o wealth_n and_o freedom_n as_o he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v any_o place_n this_o make_v abraham_n leave_v his_o native_a place_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o so_o do_v ruth_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o faith_n assure_v a_o christian_a of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o god_n cause_n v_o 16_o 35._o hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o idolaâ—…_n or_o profane_a place_n where_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n may_v be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n â—…ake_v we_o forsake_v that_o place_n sure_o we_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n §._o 148._o of_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d a_o proof_n as_o be_v give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—…_n of_o the_o king_n commaddement_n be_v here_o give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o point_n be_v set_v out_o with_o much_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o man_n use_v to_o be_v most_o fear_v when_o their_o choler_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o wrath_n enâ—…_n wrath_n make_v man_n seek_v the_o great_a revenge_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n use_v to_o be_v more_o fear_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o
own_o will_v their_o rule_n this_o phrase_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o xlii_o man_n own_o will_n put_v they_o on_o to_o correct_v their_o child_n they_o chastened_a after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n see_v §_o 55._o xliii_o god_n in_o afflict_v his_o child_n aim_v at_o their_o good_a he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o profit_n see_v §_o 56._o xliv_o affliction_n work_v holiness_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a profit_n here_o express_v see_v §_o 58._o xlv_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 56._o xlvi_o saint_n receive_v that_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v §_o 57_o vers._n 11._o xlvii_o conceit_n which_o thwart_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v here_o the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v keep_v man_n from_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v see_v §_o 59_o xlviii_o god_n well_o understand_v man_n condition_n he_o here_o grant_v that_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a see_v §_o 60._o xlix_o affliction_n be_v no_o please_a thing_n in_o themselves_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o joyouâ—…_n see_v §_o 60._o l._n affliction_n be_v grievous_a thus_o much_o be_v here_o grant_v see_v §_o 60._o li._n the_o unpleasingnesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v especial_o to_o sense_n this_o word_n seem_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 61._o lii_o the_o unpleasingnesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a see_v §_o 62._o liii_o grant_v truth_n impeach_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n nevertheless_o see_v §_o 62._o liv._o affliction_n as_o order_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a the_o profit_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n see_v §_o 62._o lv._o the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n arise_v after_o endure_v it_o this_o word_n of_o time_n afterward_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o lvi_o righteousness_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 63._o lvii_o affliction_n produce_v quietness_n of_o mind_n this_o epithet_n peaceable_a have_v a_o general_a reference_n to_o affliction_n see_v §_o 63._o lviii_o righteousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o quietness_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n see_v §_o 63._o lix_n affliction_n arâ—…_n a_o mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n they_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o see_v §_o 64._o lx._n affliction_n prove_v fruitful_a by_o saint_n exercise_v themselves_o therein_o unto_o they_o it_o yield_v the_o foresay_a fruit_n see_v §_o 64._o §._o 67._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 12._o 13._o vers._n 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n vers._n 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v the_o first_o illative_a 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a as_o a_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o by_o prescribe_v mean_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v the_o foresay_a point_n of_o well_o endure_a affliction_n the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o metaphorical_o the_o metaphor_n be_v two_o one_o in_o this_o phrase_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o this_o be_v take_v from_o fencer_n or_o wrestler_n or_o soldier_n or_o other_o like_a champion_n the_o other_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n this_o be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n champion_n use_v their_o hand_n runner_n their_o leg_n make_v useful_a by_o the_o joint_n in_o the_o knee_n both_o these_o part_n in_o the_o body_n be_v very_o pertinent_o produce_v because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o part_n most_o active_a and_o most_o useful_a for_o act_v and_o effect_v any_o thing_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d which_o hang_v down_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o compound_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v slack_a or_o loose_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d send_v or_o let_v go_v the_o epithet_n here_o use_v apply_v to_o hand_n signify_v dangle_v hand_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n a_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o ability_n agility_n or_o vigour_n by_o inordinate_a pleasure_n hard_a labour_n much_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n be_v call_v a_o spend_v confectum_fw-la or_o waste_v or_o weak_a body_n the_o other_o epithet_n apply_v to_o the_o knee_n be_v also_o a_o greek_a compound_n we_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d feeble_a it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o vo_z loose_v luk._n 13._o 15._o the_o compound_a participle_n here_o use_v be_v oft_o take_v by_o way_n of_o a_o substantive_a and_o translate_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o the_o disease_n itself_o namely_o a_o 〈◊〉_d palsy_n have_v in_o greek_a a_o derivation_n from_o the_o same_o root_n a_o palsy_n be_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o nerve_n sinew_n artery_n and_o other_o ligament_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n knee_n and_o other_o joint_n come_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o function_n fit_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n here_o translate_v feeble_a concern_v the_o foresay_a dangle_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n the_o apostle_n here_o exhorteeth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v they_o up_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d right_a and_o proper_o signify_v to_o rectify_v re-edify_a or_o make_v up_o again_o that_o which_o be_v decay_v act_v 15._o 16._o luk._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o apostleâ—…_n intent_n about_o redress_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n hand_n and_o knee_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o thus_o be_v they_o use_v job_n 4._o 3_o 4._o isa._n 35._o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o be_v express_v in_o this_o paraphrase_n consider_v that_o most_o precious_a and_o glorious_a fruit_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o afflictionâ—…_n whereunto_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v not_o deject_v in_o your_o mindâ—…_n nor_o faint_a in_o your_o spirit_n by_o reason_n thereof_o but_o as_o champion_n use_v their_o arm_n and_o hand_n with_o their_o best_a ability_n and_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n use_v their_o knee_n and_o leg_n with_o their_o best_a agility_n and_o in_o case_n their_o hand_n or_o knee_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o will_v with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o so_o do_v you_o in_o your_o soul_n be_v courageous_a and_o in_o case_n your_o spirit_n begin_v to_o fail_v quicken_v they_o up_o again_o and_o endeavour_v to_o renew_v your_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n quest._n how_o can_v such_o as_o have_v hand_n hang_v down_o and_o feeble_a knee_n lift_v they_o up_o such_o hand_n and_o knee_n import_v weakness_n but_o lift_v up_o strength_n answ._n 1._o christian_n in_o their_o great_a weakness_n have_v some_o strengthâ—…_n for_o weak_a grace_n presuppose_v some_o grace_n and_o some_o spiritual_a life_n where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v some_o ability_n to_o move_v to_o stir_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o weak_a the_o dead_a can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o weak_a may_v do_v somewhat_o 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o strength_n some_o strength_n be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n as_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o count_v weakness_n then_o strength_n thus_o much_o be_v hiâ—…ed_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n mark_n 9_o 24._o if_o lift_v up_o be_v take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n weakness_n can_v lift_v up_o but_o in_o some_o low_a degree_n it_o may_v a_o sick_a man_n may_v go_v though_o not_o so_o strong_o as_o a_o healthy_a man_n 3._o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a in_o accept_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n endeavour_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n he_o will_v accept_v thereof_o yea_o he_o will_v thereupon_o give_v strength_n and_o enable_v they_o indeed_o to_o lift_v up_o §._o 68_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n make_v straight_o path_n for_o your_o foot_n tthe_o apostle_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n follow_v the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n who_o as_o they_o fit_v and_o prepare_v their_o part_n to_o run_v nimble_o and_o speedy_o so_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o goal_n
table_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n discover_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o note_n which_o papist_n give_v of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o union_n concord_n peace_n these_o simple_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o may_v be_v without_o holiness_n but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n there_o may_v be_v communion_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o most_o impious_a that_o be_v if_o they_o can_v shâ—…w_v holiness_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n their_o union_n be_v to_o purpose_n but_o their_o idolatry_n heresy_n manifold_a error_n and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n their_o filthiness_n and_o licentiousness_n take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o pretend_a union_n 2._o this_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o disorderly_a course_n which_o they_o call_v good_a fellowship_n be_v no_o true_a christian_a peace_n because_o it_o be_v without_o holiness_n 3._o this_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o peace_n neglect_n if_o not_o reject_v holiness_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o who_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n the_o fast_o together_o as_o they_o think_v setup_a a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n so_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o 2._o they_o who_o suffer_v a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v peace_n so_o sid_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o joash_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 17._o 3._o they_o who_o be_v in_o idolatrous_a place_n subject_n themselves_o to_o idolatry_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o avoid_v trouble_n ezek._n 23._o 5_o 12._o 4._o governor_n who_o to_o have_v the_o good_a will_n of_o their_o people_n either_o yield_v to_o a_o unholy_a act_n as_o aaron_n do_v exod._n 32._o 24._o or_o suffer_v their_o people_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unholy_a as_o zedekiah_n do_v jer._n 38._o 5._o 5._o subject_n who_o to_o gain_v and_o retain_v peace_n with_o their_o governor_n conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o unholy_a pleasure_n joh._n 12._o 42._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o inferior_n yea_o and_o to_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v move_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o swear_v for_o he_o in_o a_o false_a cause_n return_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o friend_n must_v accommodate_v his_o friend_n so_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o holiness_n peace_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n but_o as_o gold_n it_o may_v be_v buy_v too_o dear_a and_o it_o be_v buy_v too_o dear_a if_o holiness_n be_v let_v go_v for_o it_o 4._o in_o all_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n either_o of_o gain_v or_o retain_v the_o same_o be_v sure_a pericles_n that_o it_o want_v not_o this_o companion_n of_o holiness_n if_o peace_n and_o holiness_n can_v in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n stand_v together_o let_v peace_n depart_v rather_o than_o holiness_n these_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o let_v holiness_n go_v away_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v holiness_n as_o peace_n for_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o man_n own_o disposition_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v holy_a from_o holiness_n lotâ—…emained_v â—…emained_z holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n press_v his_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n with_o the_o same_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d verb._n §._o 77._o of_o see_v god_n to_o put_v we_o on_o the_o more_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o motive_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n though_o this_o relative_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o peace_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o may_v be_v of_o both_o â—…umbers_n yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a put_v this_o doubt_n out_o of_o question_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o masculine_a gender_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d holiness_n be_v the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o damage_n of_o want_v holiness_n which_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o see_v god_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sight_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o god_n may_v be_v see_v so_o matth._n 5._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n they_o see_v the_o lord_n gen._n 32._o 30._o heb._n 11._o 27._o obj._n the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n exod._n 33._o 20._o joh._n 1._o 18._o go_n â—…_n tim._n 6._o 10._o therefore_o he_o be_v style_v invisible_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o answ._n seem_v contradiction_n in_o word_n must_v be_v reconcile_v by_o distinguish_v the_o different_a signification_n and_o acception_n of_o they_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o corporal_a eye_n 2._o with_o spiritual_a sight_n both_o these_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thing_n ordinary_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n within_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o sight_n gen._n 24._o 63_o 64._o thing_n extraordinary_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n be_v extraordinary_a vision_n dan._n 10._o 7._o or_o visible_a object_n at_o a_o extraordinary_a distance_n as_o when_o stephen_n on_o earth_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n act._n 7._o 56._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n saint_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v see_v such_o glorious_a object_n as_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o will_v add_v much_o to_o their_o blessedness_n the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v two_o sight_n 1._o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o 2._o i'faith_o heb._n 11._o 27._o the_o former_a be_v more_o common_a for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a christian_n and_o heathen_a may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n see_v god_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o be_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a almighty_a most_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o latter_a be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n style_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n tit._n 1._o 1_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n imperfect_a but_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o apply_v these_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o forementioned_a seem_a contradiction_n about_o see_v he_o who_o it_o invisible_a may_v be_v thus_o reconcile_v 1._o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n 2._o god_n full_o consider_v in_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o as_o no_o man_n no_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n can_v see_v god_n to_o the_o full_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v god_n be_v see_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eye_n he_o be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n in_o sundry_a apparition_n and_o resemblance_n as_o in_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 13._o 21._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o in_o brightness_n ezek._n 1._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n gen._n 18._o 3._o in_o a_o true_a body_n joh._n 14._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o three_o former_a be_v extraordinary_a proper_a to_o the_o old_a time_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v the_o last_o be_v for_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n then_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o may_v see_v god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n even_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n yea_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n stephen_n see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n act._n 7._o 55._o and_o paul_n also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o heaven_n after_o that_o day_n shall_v saint_n continual_o behold_v he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o some_o restrain_v this_o of_o my_o text_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o
place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o 4._o that_o to_o continue_v till_o christ_n first_o come_v this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o howsoever_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v child_n of_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a creature_n yet_o their_o essential_a and_o specifical_a form_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a effectual_a calling_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a for_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n thereof_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v as_o true_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o upright_a especial_o till_o they_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v so_o be_v judas_n ananias_n saphira_n demas_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o hence_o arife_v a_o second_o difference_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v effectual_o call_v such_o be_v here_o describe_v first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v mix_v assembly_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n of_o corn_n and_o tare_n of_o the_o draw-net_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n of_o the_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a fig_n tree_n of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n show_v 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o fail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o particular_a church_n may_v for_o where_o be_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o particular_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n as_o national_a church_n and_o parochial_a church_n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o this_o world_n even_o to_o heaven_n for_o part_n of_o it_o be_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n as_o this_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a show_v but_o particular_a church_n be_v only_o on_o earth_n no_o division_n or_o distinction_n or_o relation_n or_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n as_o on_o earth_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o these_o and_o other_o like_a difference_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o confound_v the_o catholic_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o apply_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o excellencieâ—…_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o have_v rise_v the_o many_o and_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o the_o visibility_n stability_n infalibillity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o §._o 105._o of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o first_o particular_a whereby_o that_o bless_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v church_n come_v of_o a_o greek_a vocaâ—…e_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v the_o evocatus_fw-la compound_n whereof_o signify_v to_o call_v out_o hence_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n call_v together_o of_o their_o call_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 13._o by_o the_o word_n man_n be_v call_v to_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n hereby_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v from_o the_o heart_n true_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v these_o be_v they_o which_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a general_a assembly_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v here_o intend_v under_o these_o word_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a be_v a_o compound_n word_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v pario_fw-la to_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v primus_fw-la first_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o nativity_n or_o birth_n 2._o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o birth_n here_o intend_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o birth_n carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n nicodemus_n his_o scruple_n be_v to_o purpose_n joh._n 3._o 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o birth_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v exclude_v joh._n 1._o 13._o in_o those_o phrase_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v tit._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n a_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o birth_n be_v note_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o order_n and_o of_o honour_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o to_o son_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 67_o 68_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o extend_v to_o all_o saint_n yea_o both_o these_o may_v even_o in_o this_o place_n well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v also_o god_n first-born_a as_o well_o as_o they_o from_o this_o privilege_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a the_o metaph_n or_o of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o so_o much_o likewise_o be_v intend_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o more_o full_o express_v joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o jam._n 1._o 18._o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o utter_a depravation_n which_o have_v seisâ—…d_v on_o man_n for_o repair_v whereof_o no_o patch_v or_o piece_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o new_a make_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o general_a birth_n and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o birth_n to_o set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o lively_a 1._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n new_a bear_v till_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o interest_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v thereunto_o for_o your_o help_n herein_o take_v these_o few_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 1._o a_o new_a form_n and_o image_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a holiness_n regeneration_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o saint_n paul_n know_v that_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o say_v he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart-root_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v here_o he_o use_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n take_v from_o a_o mould_n into_o which_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o metal_n will_v be_v of_o that_o shape_n whereof_o the_o mould_n be_v and_o bear_v that_o image_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o mould_n thus_o they_o who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v again_o will_v carry_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o do_v all_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o monster_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v they_o if_o you_o say_v of_o a_o pig_n or_o puppy_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n child_n will_v any_o believe_v you_o much_o less_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o devil_n image_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o spiritual_a life_n manifest_v by_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o affection_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o under_o this_o god_n will_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 11._o a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o still-born_a will_v soon_o
right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n even_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v the_o son_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n this_o right_a therefore_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n of_o they_o nor_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o but_o from_o this_o prerogative_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 3._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o privilege_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o this_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o search_v after_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o our_o right_n heir_n of_o great_a inheritance_n will_v be_v very_o diligent_a herein_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o advice_n of_o learned_a council_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a note_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o epist._n 1._o 10._o if_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o be_v first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v assure_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v god_n first-born_a therefore_o well_o weigh_v they_o you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n 3._o this_o may_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v in_o some_o outward_a respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o authority_n or_o superiority_n or_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o be_v all_o one_o all_o first-born_a all_o heir_n all_o king_n note_v gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n main_o aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v this_o point_n you_o that_o be_v any_o way_n above_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o young_a brother_n from_o who_o the_o elder_a carriethiall_a to_o female_n who_o can_v inherit_v they_o be_v all_o god_n first-born_a so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a mean_a illiterate_a weak_a or_o any_o way_n despicable_a in_o man_n conceit_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o they_o be_v god_n first-born_a note_n jam._n 1._o 9_o 5._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n first_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o high_a prerogative_n in_o particular_a 1._o moderate_a your_o care_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o be_v god_n first-born_a you_o may_v rest_v assure_v he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pesent_a and_o hereafter_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n press_v this_o point_n luk._n 12._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o i_o may_v to_o these_o use_n the_o prophet_n phrase_n jer._n 45._o 5._o seek_v you_o great_a thing_n for_o yourselves_o seek_v they_o not_o will_v a_o king_n first-born_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o farm_n office_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n much_o less_o shall_v god_n firstborn_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o these_o earth_n thing_n 2._o patient_o bear_v temporal_a loss_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v endure_v for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a will_v recompense_v all_o note_v heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 26_o 35._o this_o also_o be_v well-beseeming_a god_n first-born_a 3._o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o who_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v above_o other_o must_v be_v as_o light_n unto_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o christ_n matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o such_o thus_o may_v we_o win_v and_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o we_o whereby_o man_n bring_v gain_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v pass_v unrewarded_a read_v math._n 25._o 15_o 27._o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o good_a repute_n to_o our_o profession_n yea_o and_o much_o honour_n to_o our_o father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o §._o 107._o of_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o do_v iii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o jew_n this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v we_o christian_n to_o those_o who_o by_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v god_n first-born_a this_o be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o god_n gen._n 12._o 13._o and_o desire_v by_o saint_n psal._n 67._o 3._o and_o foretell_v by_o prophet_n gen._n 9_o 27._o mal._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o manifest_v eph._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n rom._n 10._o 12._o 2._o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o of_o his_o first_o come_n by_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o only_a nation_n the_o jew_n as_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v a_o partition_n wall_n which_o keep_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o from_o another_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o law_n be_v then_o worhty_a to_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o david_n have_v it_o in_o in_o how_o much_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o he_o have_v heb._n 2._o 2._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n style_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o say_v of_o it_o psal._n 87._o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n the_o like_a glorious_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o this_o be_v foretold_v isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o and_o 66._o 10_o 11_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o title_n proper_a to_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o first-born_a heir_n child_n of_o promise_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n gal._n 4._o 28_o 31._o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 29._o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 16._o 16._o their_o main_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o special_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o gen._n 17._o
order_v by_o discretion_n 7._o all_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v inlet_n of_o good_a as_o luk._n 5._o 26._o act_n 2._o 37._o and_o 4._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o distinst_a faculty_n thereof_o §._o 111._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n iust._n the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o description_n be_v the_o property_n just_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o virtue_n or_o grace_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o general_a virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n see_v more_o hereof_o my_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 61._o 4._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o eight_o commandment_n as_o oppose_v to_o deceitful_a and_o wrong_a deal_n with_o man_n and_o in_o this_o restraint_n be_v use_v tit._n 1._o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man_n thus_o large_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o general_a word_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o mark_v 6._o 20._o 3._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o this_o extent_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o or_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o perfection_n as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o or_o else_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o general_a word_n that_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a under_o it_o as_o psal._n 37_o 12._o prov._n 3._o 33._o here_o it_o be_v so_o set_v alone_o and_o nothing_o add_v thereto_o to_o restrain_v it_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n and_o so_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o property_n belong_v to_o man_n while_o here_o they_o live_v for_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o heavenly_a qualification_n which_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n namely_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a q._n d._n you_o be_v come_v to_o those_o divine_a spirit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v true_o though_o imperfect_o just_a while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v now_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v be_v true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 144._o §._o 112._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a this_o set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v then_o perfect_a perfect_a i_o say_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o full_o not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o in_o degree_n also_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o in_o the_o measure_n also_o not_o by_o imputation_n of_o another_o perfection_n or_o by_o a_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o perfect_a but_o by_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a performance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n at_o all_o therein_o no_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n this_o perfection_n be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a perfection_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v here_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o come_v that_o place_n phil._n 3._o 15._o may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o future_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o this_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v before_o deny_v a_o present_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n v._n 12_o 13._o thus_o the_o point_n be_v there_o also_o take_v pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o come_v this_o christ_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o joh._n 17._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v use_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 13._o aim_v at_o this_o perfection_n most_o full_o be_v this_o future_a perfection_n set_v out_o eph._n 5._o 27._o it_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o general_o in_o this_o word_n glorious_a 2._o particular_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o that_o privative_o by_o remove_v all_o blemish_n and_o defect_n a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o positive_o by_o express_v a_o especial_a perfection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a a_o property_n which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n eph._n 4._o 24._o of_o a_o more_o distinct_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n see_v my_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 27._o §_o 50_o 51_o 52._o take_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o distinct_a perfection_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o a_o glorious_a soul_n and_o the_o complete_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n better_o appear_v 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o may_v any_o soul._n way_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o perfect_o understand_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o it_o may_v or_o must_v know_v or_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v know_v neither_o do_v it_o misconceive_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n amiss_o nor_o ignorance_n nor_o error_n be_v in_o it_o this_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v import_v as_o much_o for_o our_o knowledge_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o god_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o finit_a and_o infinite_a yet_o in_o similitude_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o create_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o thus_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 2._o the_o will_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o thing_n pliable_a to_o god_n will_v no_o reluctancy_n at_o all_o against_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v will_v it_o to_o go_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o again_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v therein_o ready_o yield_v to_o god_n will_n instance_n the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o of_o other_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o the_o memory_n never_o le_fw-fr we_o slip_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o every_o way_n worth_a the_o keep_n and_o fast_o hold_v 4._o the_o conscience_n be_v accessary_a to_o no_o evil_a that_o may_v any_o way_n disquiet_a or_o trouble_v it_o but_o exceed_o cheer_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o witness_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o good_a perfect_a and_o constant_a course_n which_o it_o take_v and_o to_o god_n approbation_n thereof_o so_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o quiet_a comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a 5._o the_o heart_n be_v most_o pure_a sincere_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v say_v rev._n 14._o 5._o that_o no_o guilâ—…_n be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13._o 43._o they_o be_v transparent_a they_o have_v no_o cover_n for_o hypocrisy_n such_o as_o make_v lie_n or_o love_n lie_v be_v without_o rev._n 21._o 8_o 27._o and_o 22._o 15._o 6._o their_o like_a affection_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a good_a from_o which_o no_o inferior_a good_a can_v draw_v they_o so_o ravish_v they_o be_v with_o god_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o they_o desire_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o nothing_o else_o at_o least_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o any_o dislike_a affection_n as_o of_o fear_n grief_n anger_n hatred_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v that_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o
the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o charity_n judge_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a it_o can_v of_o all_o it_o interprete_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v brotherly-love_n establish_v 3._o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o union_n in_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o effectual_a loc_n mean_n of_o work_v and_o preserve_v union_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o who_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 4._o 32._o under_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n unanimity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o brotherly-love_n therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 2._o qu._n what_o if_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n so_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v difference_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v ans._n in_o such_o case_n let_v we_o dissent_v in_o love_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o difference_n in_o judgement_n must_v not_o cause_v alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n especial_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 2_o 3._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o inform_v about_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n thou_o we_o can_v thereof_o god_n love_n be_v as_o fire_n it_o heat_v where_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n so_o love_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o now_o they_o who_o true_o love_v god_n will_v undoubted_o love_v such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v 1_o john_n 4._o 20_o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v the_o more_o enforce_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o withal_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o we_o see_v apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o rule_n concern_v opinion_n §_o 8._o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly-love_n concern_v meditation_n for_o meditation_n 1._o we_o must_v advise_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n love_n of_o brotherly-love_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n have_v a_o eminency_n in_o brotherly-love_n now_o love_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o grace_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o that_o way_n be_v to_o season_v all_o with_o love_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o sundry_a singular_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n he_o lay_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n together_o and_o conclude_v that_o of_o they_o love_n be_v the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o great_a in_o use_n great_a in_o continuance_n in_o use_n because_o all_o practical_a grace_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o love_n and_o love_n extend_v hope_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o only_a whereas_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v as_o hand_n clasp_v fast_o hold_v that_o which_o make_v to_o one_o own_o good_a love_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n open_v disperse_v that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o continuance_n love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o these_o end_n with_o this_o present_a life_n but_o love_n continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o a_o creature_n may_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n resemble_v then_o love_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n love_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n thus_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 16._o this_o do_v in_o a_o high_a transcendent_a manner_n commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o due_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v due_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o brother_n brother_n here_o mean_v be_v saint_n saint_n by_o call_v whatsoever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v most_o precious_a person_n they_o be_v style_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o honourable_a isa._n 43._o 4._o excellent_a psal._n 16._o 3._o god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o comparative_o the_o righâ—…_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o that_o be_v than_o any_o other_o man_n not_o righteous_a and_o that_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o life_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o in_o his_o death_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 116._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14._o 13._o this_o make_v balaam_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o god_n set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o beautify_v they_o to_o make_v they_o amiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o psal._n 91._o 11._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v preserve_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o glory_n who_o shall_v not_o who_o will_v not_o be_v kind_o affectionate_a to_o they_o in_o brotherly-love_n 3._o we_o must_v serious_o think_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o they_o and_o do_v from_o they_o the_o good_a be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a laban_n learned_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o jacob_n sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o and_o potiphar_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3._o the_o good_a that_o those_o man_n receive_v from_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o saint_n be_v temporal_a much_o spiritual_a good_a may_v also_o be_v receive_v from_o such_o by_o their_o pious_a pattern_n prudent_a counsel_n pithy_a exhorration_n powerful_a prayer_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n yea_o hereby_o also_o may_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v promote_v due_a consideration_n of_o these_o and_o other-like_a benefit_n can_v but_o work_v brotherly-love_n towards_o they_o 4._o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o prejudice_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v from_o professor_n disâ—…entions_n alienation_n of_o their_o heart_n one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o dissension_n follow_v thereupon_o god_n bless_a name_n be_v thereby_o blaspheme_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n slander_v the_o holy_a profession_n disgrace_v the_o faithful_a one_o grieve_v the_o guiltless_a miscensured_a the_o weak_a offend_v and_o enemy_n make_v to_o insult_v sure_o they_o who_o due_o consider_v these_o mischief_n will_v for_o the_o prevent_v hereof_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n §._o 9_o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a love_n concern_v practice_n for_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v remove_v such_o impediment_n as_o ordinary_o keep_v man_n self-love_n from_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n one_o great_a and_o prime_a impediment_n be_v self-love_n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n than_o self-love_n it_o be_v like_o the_o thorn_n among_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v thorn_n use_v to_o soak_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o good_a corn_n can_v there_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o maturity_n self-love_n and_o brotherly_a love_n be_v oft_o oppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o
mean_n of_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o work_v christ._n it_o unite_v the_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o one_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a stability_n many_o weak_a wand_n fast_o and_o close_o bind_v together_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v asunder_o kingdom_n city_n all_o manner_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o evil_a society_n be_v strengthen_v by_o this_o mean_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n love_v one_o another_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o work_v union_n then_o mutual_a love_n and_o nothing_o of_o more_o force_n to_o strengthen_v a_o society_n then_o union_n 9_o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v betwixt_o professor_n of_o professor_n the_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o joint_a relation_n that_o they_o all_o have_v to_o christ._n resemblance_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v be_v use_v to_o set_v this_o forth_o as_o of_o a_o foundation_n and_o edifice_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 5._o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5._o 32_o 2_o cor_fw-la 11._o 2._o of_o a_o head_n and_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o this_o near_a union_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o brotherly_a love_n for_o therein_o we_o love_v that_o body_n which_o be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 10._o the_o world_n hatred_n of_o saint_n shall_v the_o more_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v they_o christ_n saint_n enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o this_o ground_n joh._n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o world_n most_o hate_v saint_n and_o that_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o this_o very_a respect_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o brotherly_a love_n be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o a_o precious_a cordial_a to_o revive_v and_o support_v the_o saint_n spirit_n §._o 11._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o brotherly_a love_n brotherly_o love_v be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n flow_v and_o which_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o useful_a a_o duty_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v well_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d continue_v this_o be_v here_o require_v of_o christian_n imply_v that_o a_o endeavour_n on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o to_o express_v this_o the_o more_o full_o the_o syriack_n insert_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o other_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o clear_o to_o appear_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o brotherly_a love_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v no_o limitation_n of_o time_n to_o his_o exhortation_n but_o indefinite_o say_v let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o continuance_n perpetual_a must_v be_v perpetual_a it_o must_v never_o clean_o fail_v but_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o must_v it_o upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v interrupt_v but_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_v in_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o charity_n let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v this_o a_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o christian_a grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o show_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a there_o must_v be_v also_o brotherly_a love_n st_n paul_n therefore_o where_o he_o commend_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o that_o brotherly_a love_n they_o have_v show_v beâ—…eecheth_v they_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o 10._o the_o phrase_n of_o walk_v in_o love_n eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o dwell_v in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o import_n as_o much_o for_o to_o walk_v be_v to_o go_v on_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o sit_v down_o to_o dwell_v imply_v a_o continual_a abode_n oppose_v to_o so_o journ_v or_o lodge_v for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o place_n god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o those_o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o but_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o circumstance_n so_o in_o continuance_n hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o brotherly_a love_n will_v be_v manifest_v for_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a will_v never_o decay_v they_o who_o in_o their_o young_a year_n or_o when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v a_o sweet_a relish_n love_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n seem_v to_o have_v they_o in_o high_a account_n and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n entire_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n for_o they_o but_o afterward_o have_v their_o heart_n alienate_v from_o they_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o not_o fear_v to_o speak_v evil_a not_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a profession_n itself_o they_o sure_o never_o have_v this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n well_o settle_v in_o they_o sure_o they_o give_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_n that_o that_o spirit_n which_o knit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n together_o be_v never_o in_o they_o it_o become_v we_o therefore_o who_o have_v this_o holy_a fire_n of_o brotherly_a love_n kindle_v in_o we_o daily_o to_o blow_v it_o up_o this_o metaphor_n be_v indefinite_o use_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o verse_n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v hospitality_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o forgetful_a the_o greek_a verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o obliviscor_fw-la simple_a signify_v to_o forget_v the_o obliviscor_fw-la compound_n intend_v some_o special_a emphasis_n as_o clean_o to_o forget_v or_o utter_o to_o forget_v or_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o forget_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o remember_v be_v opposite_a term_n not_o to_o remember_v be_v to_o forget_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v to_o remember_v negative_a injunction_n have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o they_o they_o always_o bind_v to_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v forget_v to_o remember_v import_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n what_o be_v once_o know_v in_o this_o respect_n moses_n add_v the_o negative_a to_o the_o affirmative_a thus_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o deut._n 9_o 7._o which_o intend_v that_o they_o will_v fast_o hold_v it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o sâ—…ip_v away_o 2._o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n and_o memory_n what_o be_v once_o know_v but_o after_o forget_v thus_o pharaoh_n butler_n say_v i_o do_v remember_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 41._o 9_o under_o his_o fault_n he_o comprise_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o his_o imprisonment_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o his_o advancement_n again_o to_o his_o former_a office_n among_o other_o thing_n josephs_n interpret_n his_o dream_n be_v a_o especial_a one_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o forget_v joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o in_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v thereof_o i_o do_v remember_v he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o call_n to_o mind_n again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forget_v in_o both_o these_o sense_n may_v this_o negative_a be_v not_o forgetful_a be_v take_v and_o imply_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o careful_a to_o observe_v it_o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n prov._n 3._o 1._o 2._o that_o they_o have_v former_o do_v the_o duty_n but_o afterward_o intermit_v it_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o not_o forget_v their_o good_a beginning_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v moses_n beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 8._o 11._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o incitation_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o good_a course_n in_o the_o
which_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o omit_v a_o bind_a duty_n thus_o christ_n himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o satan_n promise_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v worship_v he_o christ_n with_o indignation_n say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n matth._n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o use_v a_o like_a speech_n to_o peter_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o god_n command_n he_o go_v from_o his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o so_o do_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o continue_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 27._o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o world_n such_o like_a 1._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o as_o we_o can_v in_o heart_n abide_v therein_o but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v taint_v therewith_o 2._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v out_o of_o that_o from_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o 3._o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 18._o and_o shall_v we_o abide_v with_o they_o that_o be_v hater_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o world_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o then_o may_v we_o in_o heart_n abide_v with_o it_o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o what_o more_o forcible_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o by_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v endanger_v now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 26._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o can_v be_v enough_o undervalue_v and_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v overvalue_v too_o much_o 7._o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o also_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccl._n 2._o 17._o o_o the_o folly_n of_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o state_n wherein_o man_n live_v do_v alter_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o idolatry_n most_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o religion_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o practice_n of_o england_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n few_o they_o be_v that_o then_o come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o christ._n yea_o of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v preserve_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n do_v then_o like_o demas_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n §._o 134._o of_o go_v to_o christ._n in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v two_o term_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o one_o qâ—…em_fw-la tend_v as_o in_o a_o race_n there_o be_v two_o goal_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o the_o runner_n make_v haste_n two_o such_o term_n or_o goal_n be_v here_o note_v in_o this_o text_n that_o from_o which_o a_o christian_a go_v be_v the_o foresay_a camp_n or_o the_o world_n that_o to_o which_o he_o go_v be_v christ._n for_o christ_n this_o relative_a he_o unto_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n v._n 12_o so_o as_o in_o take_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v set_v it_o upon_o jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sure_a and_o safe_a subject_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o we_o must_v believe_v on_o jesus_n we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v even_o of_o life_n itself_o therefore_o before_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n premise_n this_o clause_n come_v after_o i_o and_o after_o it_o add_v this_o and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16._o 24._o and_o to_o bear_a one_o cross_v he_o add_v come_v after_o i_o luk._n 14._o 27._o now_o by_o by_o deny_v one_o self_n and_o bear_v his_o cross_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n intend_v by_o go_v unto_o christ_n a_o superabundant_a recompense_n be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v christ._n leave_v by_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o treasure_n and_o that_o pearl_n for_o which_o iâ—…_n a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o christ_n can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o ease_v all_o our_o grief_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v joh._n 6._o 35._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o peace_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14._o 27._o &_o 16._o 33._o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o â—…aith_n in_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v speed_n to_o this_o other_o goal_n which_o be_v christ._n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v lose_v if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o christ._n christ._n the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v some_o vain_a applause_n of_o vain_a man_n this_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o their_o seem_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o diogenes_n have_v for_o have_v no_o other_o house_n then_o a_o tub_n world_n and_o bias_n for_o account_v nothing_o his_o but_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o which_o socrates_n and_o photion_n have_v for_o refuse_v such_o great_a gift_n as_o time_n after_o time_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o king_n codrus_n have_v for_o cast_v himself_o into_o his_o enemy_n power_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o none_o of_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o franâ—…iscan_a friar_n who_o use_v to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o wear_v world_n shift_n of_o hair_n and_o friar_n flagellant_n who_o use_v to_o whip_v themselves_o and_o friar_n mendicant_a who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beg_v their_o food_n and_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o desolate_a place_n and_o anchorite_n who_o mure_n themselves_o up_o within_o stone_n wall_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o themselves_o these_o have_v their_o reward_n here_o in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v but_o they_o can_v look_v for_o none_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o may_v apply_v this_o same_o to_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o in_o contemn_v the_o world_n but_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o go_v not_o unto_o christ._n these_o two_o opposite_a term_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o unto_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n christ_n himself_o express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
carry_v themselves_o we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n only_o for_o necessity_n sake_n make_v use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o not_o place_v our_o happiness_n therein_o the_o number_n and_o person_n in_o which_o this_o verb_n we_o have_v be_v observable_a these_o seem_v to_o restrain_v this_o condition_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o if_o saint_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o man_n at_o all_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o believer_n or_o infidel_n have_v a_o continue_a city_n here_o yet_o be_v this_o in_o special_a city_n appropriate_v to_o believer_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n deal_v with_o they_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v believer_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o unsettle_v their_o abode_n and_o to_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n 2._o believer_n use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o uncertain_a unstable_a estate_n they_o know_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o another_o world_n study_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 11._o hereby_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v difference_v the_o worldling_n in_o his_o imagination_n have_v here_o a_o city_n a_o place_n whereon_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n and_o settle_v his_o abode_n the_o believer_n have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n §._o 139._o of_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v of_o the_o forementioned_a instability_n of_o this_o world_n believer_n make_v this_o use_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v stable_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 142._o but_o intend_v such_o a_o inference_n or_o use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v seek_v be_v a_o compound_n mean_v the_o simple_a signify_v to_o seek_v and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n matth._n 7._o 7._o this_o compound_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o seek_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v and_o be_v thereupon_o translate_v to_o desire_v phil._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n matth._n 6._o 32._o which_o be_v with_o great_a desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o herod_n seek_v for_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n act_n 12._o 19_o which_o be_v with_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o command_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o find_v he_o not_o final_o it_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o here_o namely_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v a_o country_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 14._o so_o as_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v with_o such_o diligence_n to_o be_v seek_v as_o we_o may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64._o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o this_o plain_o prove_v stability_n that_o there_o be_v a_o stable_a estate_n our_o english_a express_v it_o under_o this_o particle_n one_o and_o it_o be_v imply_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a particle_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v no_o stable_a estate_n here_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o stable_a estate_n be_v thus_o describe_v a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11._o 10._o it_o be_v so_o stable_a as_o it_o can_v be_v move_v heb._n 12._o 28._o it_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 4._o nor_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n stâ—…al_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v there_o matth._n 6._o 20._o 1._o that_o city_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n own_o abode_n matth._n 6._o 9_o psal._n 123._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o state_n prepare_v for_o the_o unalterable_a condition_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v stable_a 1._o though_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n may_v seem_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v stable_n wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_o 16._o 8._o yet_o herein_o their_o egregious_a folly_n appear_v that_o they_o so_o dote_v upon_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stable_a estate_n as_o they_o clean_o lose_v that_o stable_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o come_v like_o those_o israelite_n who_o upon_o some_o hardness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v return_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o neglect_n canaan_n num._n 14._o 4._o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n can_v prefer_v perpetual_a inheritance_n before_o uncertain_a tenor_n yet_o the_o most_o sure_a inheritance_n that_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v uncertain_a 2._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v learned_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o camp_n in_o this_o world_n and_o city_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o answerable_o prefer_v these_o before_o they_o the_o world_n many_o time_n wonder_v at_o their_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v right_o judge_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v they_o who_o have_v their_o eye_n right_o enlighten_v will_v say_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n deut._n 4._o 6._o 3._o this_o may_v stay_v we_o against_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o against_o loss_n casualty_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o because_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o this_o stable_a estate_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o enjoy_v but_o prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o apostle_n say_v there_o remain_v a_o rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 56._o they_o have_v the_o right_n to_o this_o city_n to_o come_v who_o have_v no_o city_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v use_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n namely_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a we_o we_o have_v no_o city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v they_o who_o account_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o city_n will_v not_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o but_o the_o seek_n of_o believer_n give_v evidence_n of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o a_o mind_n to_o seek_v hereby_o man_n may_v know_v their_o right_n to_o that_o city_n that_o be_v to_o come_v §._o 140._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o v_o 13_o 14._o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v these_o two_o verse_n set_v out_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n this_o point_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 13._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 14._o in_o propound_v the_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 13._o 1._o a_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o point_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o a_o burden_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o act_n go_v forth_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o from_o what_o we_o must_v go_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o to_o what_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o in_o set_v out_o the_o burden_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n thereof_o reproach_n amplify_v in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o in_o this_o relative_a his_o that_o be_v christ._n 2._o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n bearing_z the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o 14._o come_v the_o main_a difference_n be_v about_o stability_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o world_n but_o assert_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o denial_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o word_n for_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o a_o metaphor_n no_o city_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n here._n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o in_o special_a it_o be_v
much_o content_n and_o find_v much_o benefit_n to_o their_o soul_n welfare_n and_o whereas_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v out_o of_o their_o good_a respect_n to_o visit_v he_o he_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o order_v their_o conference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n or_o if_o their_o visy_n be_v mere_o complemental_a he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a burden_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v always_o of_o a_o very_a friendly_a and_o courteous_a disposition_n disposition_n who_o the_o mean_a not_o only_o of_o his_o parish_n but_o of_o the_o city_n find_v 〈◊〉_d easy_a of_o access_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yea_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o all_o among_o other_o grace_n humility_n be_v eminent_a in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o humility_n observe_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o with_o the_o flock_n of_o multitude_n unto_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a nor_o with_o any_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o will_v still_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o base_a he_o than_o any_o can_v know_v to_o extol_v he_o he_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o content_v not_o himself_o prayer_n only_o with_o daily_a constant_a ordinary_a holy_a exercise_n but_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v a_o fast_a open_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o frequent_o help_v pious_a christian_n in_o their_o private_a fast_n in_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n he_o and_o other_o have_v sometime_o weekly_o sometime_o monthly_a fast_n whereof_o many_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o vestry_n which_o he_o be_v eminent_o observe_v to_o perform_v with_o extraordinary_a reverence_n and_o awfullness_n of_o spirit_n his_o confession_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o 94._o sense_n of_o sin_n broakennesse_n of_o heart_n self-abhorrency_a judge_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o petition_n very_o pertinent_a judicious_a spiritual_a seasonable_a accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o fervour_n like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n as_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n but_o none_o like_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_n after_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o thanksgiving_n have_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o confession_n and_o prayer_n o_o how_o will_v he_o revive_v and_o gather_v up_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v so_o large_a particular_a warm_a and_o vigorous_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n he_o will_v quicken_v the_o auditory_a as_o if_o then_o the_o work_n have_v be_v but_o new_o to_o begin_v and_o that_o only_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o survive_a brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n christ._n of_o god_n as_o at_o home_n so_o abroad_o that_o according_o he_o may_v order_v his_o prayer_n in_o their_o behalf_n be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n like_o another_o nehemiah_n he_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o behalf_n great_a be_v his_o patience_n under_o the_o visit_a hand_n of_o god_n especial_o patience_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o god_n visit_v he_o with_o painful_a malady_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o pain_n by_o the_o stone_n and_o sharpness_n of_o urine_n and_o that_o lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la as_o he_o oft_o call_v it_o that_o deadly_a arrow_n in_o his_o side_n which_o he_o know_v can_v never_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o death_n i_o mean_v his_o asthma_n which_o he_o get_v by_o a_o excessive_a cold_a in_o attend_v upon_o public_a employment_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o groan_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o hear_v once_o to_o grumble_v but_o he_o will_v oft_o say_v soul_n be_v silent_a soul_n be_v patient_a thereof_o it_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o father_n that_o thus_o order_v thy_o estate_n thou_o be_v his_o clay_n he_o may_v tread_v and_o trample_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o hell_n though_o thy_o pain_n be_v grievous_a yet_o it_o be_v tolerable_a thy_o god_n afford_v some_o intermission_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o thy_o good_a and_o at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o his_o creature_n as_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o great_a pang_n he_o oft_o use_v this_o speech_n of_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a he_o often_o commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n when_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v about_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o comfort_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o sure_a comfort_n many_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n profess_v that_o they_o go_v away_o better_a than_o they_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a expression_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o though_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n his_o fit_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v frequent_a and_o sharp_a have_v some_o time_n 4._o or_o 5._o in_o a_o hour_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o finish_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o fit_a be_v over_o he_o return_v to_o his_o work_n and_o make_v some_o progress_n therein_o and_o thus_o he_o continue_v labour_v at_o his_o work_n through_o much_o pain_n till_o tuesday_n the_o six_o of_o decem._n 1653._o about_o which_o time_n as_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v exceed_o decay_v so_o his_o intellectual_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o for_o the_o three_o follow_a day_n drowsiness_n seize_v upon_o sickness_n he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n to_o look_v into_o a_o book_n but_o slumber_v away_o his_o time_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o upon_o the_o friday_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o study_n inquire_v what_o day_n it_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o alas_o i_o have_v lose_v three_o day_n the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n neither_o indeed_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v now_o i_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o desire_a haven_n the_o apprehension_n whereof_o death_n be_v no_o little_a joy_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v unto_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o die_v have_v i_o bless_v god_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v indeed_o he_o seem_v sometime_o desiderio_fw-la to_o be_v in_o paul_n strait_n between_o life_n and_o death_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a but_o yet_o very_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o finish_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o god_n so_o far_o answer_v his_o desire_n in_o that_o particular_a that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o within_o half_a a_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o be_v long_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o
often_o term_v his_o best_a friend_n next_o unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o saturday_n though_o he_o keep_v his_o bed_n through_o weakness_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o wakeful_a and_o his_o spirit_n more_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a than_o for_o several_a day_n before_o which_o questionless_a be_v from_o his_o joyful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o approach_a departure_n his_o speech_n that_o day_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o heavenly_a speak_v much_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n as_o while_o he_o live_v he_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n so_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n by_o those_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o continue_v full_a of_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a expression_n to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o speech_n which_o continue_v till_o monday_n morning_n when_o both_o fail_v he_o from_o which_o time_n he_o lie_v breathe_v but_o short_a and_o short_a till_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o night_n about_o which_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o chilren_n and_o divers_a friend_n he_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o happy_a change_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n dec._n 12._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1653._o be_v 79._o year_n old_a have_v serve_v god_n faithful_o and_o painful_o in_o his_o generation_n the_o name_n of_o such_o book_n as_o this_o author_n have_v write_v 1._o of_o domestical_a duty_n eight_o treatise_n out_o of_o part_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2._o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o part_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o mark_n 3._o 28_o 29._o 4._o two_o catechism_n one_o handle_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o brief_a answer_n to_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n 5._o a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o god_n three_o arrow_n plague_n famine_n sword_n in_o three_o treatise_n 1._o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o num._n 16._o 44._o to_o the_o 50._o 2._o dearth_n death_n on_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o 3._o the_o church_n conquest_n over_o the_o sword_n on_o exod._n 17._o 8._o to_o the_o end_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 10._o 29_o 30_o 31._o preach_v nou._n 5._o 1623._o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o downâ—…all_a of_o papist_n in_o blackfriar_n ten_o day_n before_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a downfall_n 8._o the_o dignity_n of_o chivalry_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 8_o 9_o preach_v before_o the_o artillery_n company_n of_o london_n june_n 13._o 1626._o 9_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n or_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 116._o psalm_n 10._o two_o treatise_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n sanctification_n 2._o a_o treatise_n of_o apostasy_n on_o luke_n 15_o 31._o 11._o the_o saint_n support_v a_o sermon_n on_o neh._n 5._o 19_o preach_v before_o the_o commons_o of_o parliament_n june_n 29._o 1645._o 12._o mercy_n memorial_n a_o sermon_n on_o evod._n 13._o 3._o preach_v in_o paul_n church_n london_n nov_n 17._o 1644._o be_v the_o day_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n inauguration_n 13._o the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n a_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n sep._n 24._o 1645._o 14._o a_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 24._o 16._o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n margaret_n duck_n with_o a_o large_a relation_n of_o her_o life_n and_o death_n 15._o the_o right_a way_n a_o sermon_n on_o ezra_n 8._o 21._o preach_v before_o the_o lord_n sep._n 12._o 1648._o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 16._o a_o large_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n these_o book_n be_v late_o print_v and_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n by_o william_n day_n late_a fellow_n of_o king_n colege_n cambridge_n now_o minister_v at_o maple_n durham_n in_o oxford-shire_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o stand_v direct_v and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n four_o book_n by_o john_n hall_n of_o richmond_n judicial_a astrology_n large_o confute_v from_o scripture_n authority_n nature_n reason_n experience_n confession_n large_a observation_n on_o history_n and_o from_o several_a other_o particular_n of_o that_o unlawful_a art_n by_o john_n gaul_n of_o staughton_n in_o huntingdon-shire_n a_o large_a scripture_n concordance_n contain_v a_o survey_n of_o theologiâ—…all_a proposition_n with_o their_o reason_n and_o uses_n alphabetical_o digest_v by_o william_n knight_n the_o history_n of_o the_o counicll_n of_o trent_n write_v in_o italian_a by_o picero_n soave_fw-it polano_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o that_o learned_a knight_n sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n and_o enlarge_v in_o this_o four_o edition_n with_o many_o considerable_a and_o remarkable_a addition_n a_o scripture_n chronology_n wherein_o the_o principal_a period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v and_o many_o question_n of_o great_a importance_n resolve_v by_o william_n nisbet_n minister_n in_o scotland_n the_o character_n and_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n write_v by_o sr._n john_n harrington_n for_o prince_n henry_n nâ—…w_o observation_n on_o the_o creed_n commandment_n sacrament_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n maintain_v and_o a_o treatise_n of_o popular_a error_n in_o religion_n by_o jean_n despagne_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aâ—…erted_v or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o church_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o hugo_n grotius_n loci_fw-la commune_v d._n martini_n lutheri_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la latinis_fw-la in_o 5._o class_n distributi_fw-la â—…_n m._n theodosiâ—…_n fabricio_n a_o teatise_n of_o contrition_n conversion_n and_o self-deniall_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o 80._o sermon_n on_o act_n 2._o 37._o by_o r._n jenison_n dr._n of_o divinity_n a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o st._n john_n by_o john_n l._n napier_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o ungodliness_n discover_v from_o the_o write_n and_o speaking_n of_o a_o company_n of_o spiritual_a juggler_n call_v quaker_n wherein_o their_o cheat_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o ralph_n farmer_n minister_n at_o bristol_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o parcchial_a minister_n of_o england_n from_o the_o uncharita_fw-la ble_a censure_n and_o infamous_a title_n of_o antichristian_a and_o rabylonish_n by_o thomas_n gage_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o deâ—…l_n in_o kent_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a warrant_v collect_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n for_o life_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o and_o also_o well_o weigh_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o these_o evidence_n follow_v make_v clear_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a invention_n so_o profound_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v therein_o as_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o unfolding_a those_o mystery_n which_o be_v with_o such_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n as_o argue_v a_o divine_a spirit_n 3._o the_o congruity_n of_o it_o with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o as_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v 16._o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n than_o this_o also_o 4._o the_o direct_a refutation_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v forge_v so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o foreknowing_a spirit_n 5._o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n therein_o show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o levitical_a rite_n be_v in_o use_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_a it_o will_v questionless_a have_v be_v discover_v by_o they_o 6._o the_o penman_n of_o it_o who_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o to_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o express_a approbation_n which_o st_n peter_n give_v of_o it_o for_o he_o make_v